^. 


^  \^  "^ 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


k 


1.0 


I.I 


11.25 


UttS    MIS 

^   Ug    12.0 

HUH 


Photographic 

^Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14S80 

(716)  S73-4S03 


CIHM/ICMH 

Microfiche 

Series. 


CIHIVI/ICIVIH 
Collection  de 
microfiches. 


Canadian  Institute  for  Historical  Microreproductions  /  Institut  Canadian  de  microreproductions  historiques 


Technical  and  Bibliographic  Notaa/Notas  tachniquaa  at  bibliographiquaa 


Tha  Inatltuta  haa  attamptad  to  obtain  tha  baat 
original  copy  availabia  for  filming.  Faaturaa  of  thia 
copy  which  may  ba  bibiiographlcaliy  uniqua. 
which  may  altar  any  of  tha  Imagaa  in  tha 
raproduction.  or  which  may  aignlflcantiy  changa 
tha  usual  mathod  of  filming,  ara  chackad  balow. 


D 


D 


D 
D 


D 


D 


Colourad  covars/ 
Couvartura  dc  coulaur 


I     I   Covars  damagad/ 


Couvartura  andommagia 


Covars  rastorod  and/or  laminatad/ 
Couvartura  rastaurte  at/ou  paliicul4a 


r~1   Covar  titia  missing/ 


La  titra  da  couvartura  manqua 


r     I   Colourad  maps/ 


Cartas  giographiquas  an  coulaur 


0   Colourad  ink  (i.a.  othar  than  blua  or  black)/ 
Encra  da  coulaur  (i.a.  autra  qua  blaua  ou  noira) 

I     I   Colourad  piatas  and/or  illustrations/ 


Planchas  at/ou  illustrations  an  coulaur 

Bound  with  othar  matarlai/ 
Rail*  avac  d'autras  documents 

Tight  binding  may  causa  shadows  or  distortion 
along  intarior  margin/ 

La  reliura  sarrAe  paut  causar  da  i'ombra  ou  da  la 
distortion  la  long  da  la  marga  intiriaura 

Blank  laavas  addad  during  rastoration  may 
appaar  within  tha  taxt.  Whanavar  possibia,  thasa 
hava  baan  omittad  from  filming/ 
II  sa  paut  qua  cartainas  pagas  blanchas  ajoutias 
lors  d'una  restauration  apparaissant  dans  la  taxta, 
mais,  lorsqua  cala  Atait  possibia,  cas  pagas  n'ont 
pas  Ati  filmias. 

Additional  comments:/ 
Commentaires  suppl6mentaires: 


The 
toth 


L'Institut  a  microfilm*  la  meilleur  exemplaira 
qu'il  lui  a  *t4  poaaibia  da  sa  procurer.  Lea  details 
da  eet  exemplaira  qui  sont  peut-Atre  uniques  du 
point  de  vue  bibllographiqua,  qui  peuvent  modifier 
une  Image  reprodulte,  ou  qui  peuvent  exiger  une 
modification  dans  la  mAthode  normala  de  filmaga 
sont  indiqute  ci-dessous. 


n~|   Coloured  pages/ 


/ 


D 


This  ite.n  is  filmed  at  tha  reduction  ratio  checked  below/ 

Ce  document  est  film*  au  taux  de  reduction  indiquA  ci-dessous. 


Pages  de  couleur 

Pages  demaged/ 
Pages  endommagAas 

Pages  restored  and/oi 

Pages  restaurAas  at/ou  pailiculAes 


I — I   Pages  demaged/ 

nn   Pages  restored  and/or  laminated/ 


Pages  discoloured,  stained  or  foxed/ 
Pages  dAcolorAes,  tachatAes  ou  piquAas 


I     I   Pagas  detached/ 


The 
poss 
of  th 
filmi 


Origl 
begii 
the  I 
sion, 
othe 
first 
sion, 
or  ill 


Pages  ditachAes 

Showthrough> 
Transparence 

Quality  of  prir 

Quality  InAgaia  de  I'impression 

Includes  sur.olementary  matarii 
Comprend  tiu  matAriai  supplAmentaire 

Only  edition  available/ 
Seule  Mition  disponible 


r~1  Showthrough/ 

r~|  Quality  of  print  varies/ 

r~~|  Includes  sur.olementary  material/ 

I — I  Only  edition  available/ 


The 
shall 
TINl 
whic 

l\1api 
diffe 
entir 
begir 
right 
requi 
meth 


Pagas  wholly  or  partially  obscured  by  errata 
slips,  tissues,  etc..  have  been  refilmed  io 
ensure  the  best  possible  image/ 
Les  pages  totalement  ou  parrieliement 
obscurcies  par  un  feuillet  d'errata,  une  peiure, 
etc.,  ont  At*  fiimtes  A  nouveau  de  fa9on  A 
obtenir  le  meiileure  image  possible. 


10X 

14X 

18X 

22X 

26X 

s»e 

' 

y 

1 

12X                            16X                            20X                            24X                            28X                            32X 

The  copy  filmed  here  has  been  reproduced  thanks 
to  the  generosity  of: 

National  Library  of  Canada 


L'exempiaire  film6  fut  reproduit  grflce  A  la 
gAn6rosit4  de: 

Bibliothdque  nationale  du  Canada 


The  images  appearing  here  are  the  best  quality 
possible  considering  the  condition  and  legibility 
of  the  original  copy  and  in  Iceeping  with  the 
filming  contract  specifications. 


Les  images  suivantes  ont  AtA  reproduites  avec  ie 
plus  grand  soin.  compte  tenu  de  la  condition  et 
de  la  nettett  de  l'exempiaire  fiimA.  et  en 
conformity  avec  les  conditions  du  contrat  de 
filmage. 


Original  copies  in  printed  paper  covers  are  filmed 
beginning  with  the  front  cover  and  ending  on 
the  last  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, or  the  back  cover  when  appropriate.  All 
other  original  copies  are  filmed  beginning  on  the 
first  page  with  a  printed  or  illustrated  impres- 
sion, and  ending  on  the  last  page  with  a  printed 
or  illustrated  impression. 


Les  exemplaires  originaux  dont  la  couverture  en 
papier  est  imprimte  sont  filmAs  en  commenpant 
par  Ie  premier  plat  et  en  terminant  soit  par  la 
derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration.  soit  par  Ie  second 
plat,  salon  Ie  cas.  Tous  les  autres  exemplaires 
originaux  sont  filmAs  en  commen^ant  par  la 
premiere  page  qui  comporte  une  empreinte 
d'impression  ou  d'illustration  et  en  terminant  par 
la  derniire  page  qui  comporte  une  telle 
empreinte. 


The  last  recorded  frame  on  each  microfiche 
shall  contain  the  symbol  ^^  (meaning  "CON- 
TINUED"), or  the  symbol  V  (meaning  "END"), 
whichever  applies. 


Un  des  symboies  suivants  af/paraitra  sur  la 
dernlAre  image  de  cheque  microfiche,  selon  Ie 
cas:  Ie  symbols  — ►  signifio  "A  SUIVRE  ",  Ie 
symbols  V  signifie  "FIN". 


Maps,  plates,  charts,  etc..  may  be  filmed  et 
different  reduction  ratios.  Those  too  large  to  Ijg 
entirely  included  in  one  exposure  are  filmed 
beginning  in  the  upper  left  hand  corner,  left  to 
right  and  top  to  bottom,  as  many  frames  as 
required.  The  following  diagrams  illustrate  the 
method: 


Les  cartes,  planches,  tableaux,  etc.,  peuvent  Atre 
filmto  A  des  taux  de  reduction  diffirents. 
Lorsque  Ie  document  est  trop  grand  pour  dtre 
reproduit  en  un  seul  clichi.  il  est  fiim6  A  partir 
de  Tangle  supArieu/  gauche,  de  gauche  d  droite. 
et  de  haut  en  bas.  en  prenant  Ie  nombre 
d'images  nicessaire.  Les  diagrammes  suivants 
illustrent  la  m^thode. 


1 

2 

3 

32X 


1 

2 

3 

4 

6 

6 

i 


0^''^ 


THE     HISTORY 


Five  Indian  Nations 


Depending    on    the    Provinch    or 


NEW-YORK. 


CADWALLADER    GOLDEN. 


Reprinted  exactly  from  Bradford'e  New  York  edition,  (1727.) 


lUiW)    an    Jutrotiurtion    auti    Jlotrfi, 


•V 


lOHN  GILMARY  SHEA. 


NEW    YORK; 


T  .     \i  .     M  0  K  K  1;  1, 1, ,     1^4     J.-  v  ,,  ,  UN    Sir  i-;  k  , 

1866. 

\ 


■I 


One  hun.lr.J  .,nJ  twcuy-nv.  epics  Octavo. 
Thirty  CDjiic,  Imj.cii.il  Ott.ivo. 


No. 


Entcrcil  acconlin 


Jmj;  tu  Act  ..rc.Higrrss,  i„  ,hc  year  iSV,,  hy 
''•    II.    MORRI-M,, 

'n  .h.  CIck',  office  „,  ,l,c  .,i.,ri,-,  iv,,,,  „r  ,„c.  U„i; 


IJisirict  lit  ,\i-w  'i'lirk. 


led  StatCi,  (or  ihc  Soulherii 


Press  o(  J.  M.  R 


ia..'str<i-i  &  Soil. 


s. 


I 


n 


INTRODUCTION. 


IT  refleds  little  credit  on  New  York  that 
none  of  her  fons  have  endeavored  to  pre- 
fent  to  the  million  readers  of  the  State  the 
life  of  Cadwallader  Colden,  a  man  whofe  fci- 
entific  and  philofophical  mind,  infuring  him 
fame  in  any  field  of  life  that  he  might  have 
feleded,  was  devoted  for  nearly  half  a  centu- 
ry to  the  development,  interefts  and  govern- 
ment of  the  colony  of  New  York.  But  his 
labors  are  almoft  forgotten,  his  learned  works 
accelTible  to  few,  his  manufcripts,  though  fafe 
in  the  New  York  Hiftorical  Society,  acceffible 
to  ftill  fewer,  and  except  to  antiquaries  and 
collectors,  his  very  exiftence  almort  a  myth. 
No  public  monument,  no  college  or  femi- 
nary  of  learning,  recalls  the  memory  of  one 
who  in  electricity  and  other  branches  of 
natural  philofophy  was  the  valued  aflbciate 
of  Franklin,  who  correfponded  with  Lin- 
naeus, Gronovius  and  Bartram  on  Bota- 
ny, with  eminent  phyficians  in  both  hemif- 
pheres  on  the  fcience  of  medicine,  with  the 

Earl 


I: 


iv  Introduffion. 

Earl  of  Macclesfield  on  Aftronomy  and 
Philofophy,  whofe  reports  to  government 
(land  out  amid  the  mafs  of  tedious  official 
documents  by  the  frefhnefs,  vigor  and  origin- 
ality  of  their  views,  no  lefs  than  by  their 
fcientific  value  as  treatifes. 

Cadvvallader  Colden  was  the  fon  of  the  Rev. 
Alexander  Colden,  minifter  of  Dunfie,*  in 
Scotland,  but  was  born  on  the  17th  Febru- 
ary, 1688,  in  Ireland,  where  his  mother  was 
temporarily  on  a  vifit.  Defigned  by  his  father 
for  his  own  profeflion,  young  Colden  was 
fent  to  the  Univerfity  of  Edinburgh,  where 
he  graduated  in  1705;  but  feeling  little  incli- 
nation for  the  pulpit,  he  proceeded  to  London 
and  be^an  the  ftudy  of  medicine,  yet  without 
difco*"  ing  the  mathematical  and  fcientific 
ftudi'  'ch  had  become  fo  attractive  to  him. 

In  i).o,  allured  by  the  flattering  accounts 
of  William  Penn's  colony  in  America,  where 
mild  laws,  a  benevolent  fyftem  of  polity  ana  a 
fertile  foil  feemed  to  the  young  adventurer 
almoft  to  promife  a  rev'val  of  the  golden  age, 
he  came  over  to  Pennfylvania,  already  the 
refidence  of  a  maternal  aunt,  and  there  prac- 
tifed  phyfic  with  great  reputation  for  five 
years. 

He  then  revifited  London,  where  he  formed 

*  From  an  elegy  by  Geo.  Robfon  it  would  feem  that 
he  died  Minifter  at  Oxname. 

an 


•i 


,^---n- 


id 

nt 
ial 
n- 
;ir 

:v. 
in 
u- 
as 
er 
as 
ire 
li- 
jn 
ut 
fie 
n. 
ts 

re 

a 
er 

e, 
le 
:- 


It 


n 


f 


I 


IntrodutJion.  v 

an  acquaintance  with  the  leading  literary 
and  fcientific  men  of  the  day,  among  others 
with  Dr.  Halley,  who  read  a  paper  of  Dr. 
Coiden's  on  Animal  Secretion  before  the 
Royal  Society  ;  but  his  vifit  was  apparently 
not  devoted  exclufively  to  the  purfuits  of 
fcience,  as  he  at  this  time  married  Mifs  Alice 
Chryftie,  daughter  of  a  worthy  Scotch  clergy- 
man of  Kel(o,  and  in  1716  embarked  for 
America  with  her,  refolved  to  make  the  colo- 
nies his  permanent  home. 

He  refumed  the  practice  of  his  profeffion 
in  Philadelphia,  but  having  had  occafion  to 
vifit  New  York,  in  1718,  he  formed  the  ac- 
quaintance of  Governor  Huntei,  a  man  of 
literary  accomplifhments,  and  one  likely  to 
appreciate  the  young  phyfician.  The  Gov- 
ernor was,  indeed,  fo  imprelTed  with  his  merit 
that  he  urged  him  to  come  to  New  York, 
offering  him,  as  an  inducement,  the  office 
of  Surveyor-General  of  the  Colony. 

Golden  naturally  accepted  such  an  advan- 
tageous offer,  and  removed  to  New  York. 
Hunter  not  only  fulfilled  his  promife,  but 
beflowed  on  Golden  the  apparently  unfuitable 
office  of  Mafler  in  Chancery. 

The  fuccefTor  of  Hunter  was  Governor 
Burnet,  a  fon  of  the  celebrated  bifhop,  who 
adopted  his  predeceffor's  views  and  friends. 
Dr.  Golden  was  already  efleemed  a  man  of 

weight 


vi  Introdutlion. 

weight,  a  report  of  his  in  relation  to  an  A(fl 
of  the  AlTenihly  regarding  the  partition  of 
lands  having  decided  action  in  regard  to  it.* 
It  was  confequently  no  matter  of  furprife  that 
he  was,  in  1722,  called  to  a  feat  in  the  Coun- 
cil, a  body  of  gentlemen  felected  by  the 
Crown,  and  forming  the  upper  legiflative 
houf*?  in  the  Colony.  Colonel  Schuyler,  who 
had  been  removed  on  the  recommendation  of 
Governor  Hunter,  gave  place  to  Dr.  Colden. 
Honor  was  not  the  only  gift  beftowed ;  a 
more  fubllantial  mark  of  favor  was  a  grant, 
in  1720,  of  two  thoufand  acres  of  land  in 
what  is  now  the  town  of  Montgomery,  Orange 
County,  followed  by  another  of  one  thoufand, 
which  he  ftyled  the  Manor  of  Coldengham. 
This  placed  him  among  the  great  landholders 
of  the  Colony. 

His  name  appears  in  the  journals  of  the 
Legiflative  Council  from  May  30,  1722,  to 
his  appointment  as  Lieutenant-Governor,  and 
during  his  term  of  fervice  he  was  unremitting 
and  zealous  in  his  labors,  adhering  firmly  to 
the  royal  governors,  and  often  involved  in 
the  diflTenfions  that  prevailed  among  the  ruling 
families,  whofe  petty  contentions  ended  only 
with  the  convulfion  which  fwept  them  into 


*  His  memorial  is  \r  the  New  York  Col.  Documents, 
V.  O07. 

comparative 


I 

I 


* 
i 


i 


'■  I 


■  t 


Introdu^ion.  vii 

comparative  obfcurity  in    the   new  order  of 
things. 

While  others  fought  only  to  mimic  the 
capital  in  fhow  and  parade,  Colden  went  to 
work  to  ftudy  the  climate,  geography,  native 
inhabitants,  civil  and  political  intcrefts  of  the 
Colony.  He  was  foon  regarded  as  the  beft 
informed  man  on  the  affairs  of  the  neighbor- 
ing French  colony.  By  the  Indians  he  was 
so  efteemed  that  foon  after  his  arrival  he  was 
adopted  by  che  Mohawks  of  Canajoharie. 
He  is  fpoken  of  as  better  verfed  than  any 
other  in  the  geography  of  the  country,  and 
his  writings  mow  that  he  was  an  early  and 
careful  l  )ferver  of  the  climate  and  its  influ- 
ence on  health.  It  may  not  be  impertinent 
to  add  that  in  1723  he  notices  the  unhealthi- 
nefs  of  the  water  in  New  York  city,  thus 
calling  attention  to  the  neceflky  of  introducing 
a  water  lefs  conducive  to  difeafe. 

He  was  one  of  the  firft  to  urge  the  ad:s 
pafled  November  19,  1720,  and  July,  1722, 
to  prevent  New  York  merchants  from  fup- 
plying  Canada  with  goods  for  the  Indian 
trade,  thus  enabling  France  to  control  the 
weft  and  hem  in  the  Knglifh  colonies.  The 
adl  was  ftrongly  oppofed  by  fome  New  York 
merchants  and  the  large  houfes  in  England 
concerned  in  the  American  trade.  But  Gol- 
den rightly  deemed  that  the  greed  of  a  few 

unpatriotic 


I 


• 


I    ^ 


viii  Introduflion. 

unpatriotic  individuals  should  not  outweigh 
the  neccrtity  of  fccuring  to  the  Englifh  colo- 
nies a  direct  trade  with  the  Weft. 

To  corre(!:^  errors  on  the  point  he  drew  up 
feveral  valuable  papers — among  them,  an  ac- 
count of  the  Trade  of  New  York'''  and  an 
account  of  the  Climate  of  New  York,t  both 
of  which  Governor  Burnet  tranfmitted  to 
Knijland.  There  the  obnoxious  adls  had  led 
the  London  merchants,  inftigated  by  their 
New  York  afTociates,  to  addrefs  a  petition  to 
the  king,  full  of  the  moft  egregious  errors 
and  falfehoods.;};  The  King  in  Council  re- 
ferred it  to  the  Lords  Commiflioners  for 
Trade  and  Plantations,  who  advifed  that  ^'- 
directions  fhould  be  fent  to  New  York  till 
the  Governor  had  feen  the  petition  and  fent 
his  reply. 

When  Governor  Burnet  received  the  ftrange 
petition  he  laid  it  before  his  Council,  who  ap- 
pointed a  committee  to  prepare  an  anfwer. 
The  report  of  the  committee,  afcribed  by 
Smith  and  others  to  Dr.  Colden  and  Mr. 
Alexander,  was  a  complete  anfwer.§     It  con- 

*  Publifhed  in  New  Yoik  Colonial  Documents,  v.  685. 

f  lb.  690.  American  Medical  and  Philofophical 
Regifter,  vol.  i. 

\  Smith's  Hiftory  ot"  New  York.  London,  1757, p. 
156. 

|J  Smith  gives  it  in  full  in  his  Hiftory. 

eluded 


.^1 


'.--/ 


I 


igh 
.lo- 

up 
ac- 

an 
oth 

to 
led 
leir 

to 
Drs 
re- 
fer 

till 

;nt 

ge 

P- 

pr. 

•y 

r. 
n- 


al 
d 


■  r- 

\ 


IX 


IntroduFlion. 

eluded  with  a  recommendation  that  the  peti- 
tion and  the  committee's  anfwer  be  printed. 
This  was  done,  and  the  documents  wc 
iflued  in  1724,  accompanied  with  "A  Me 
moria!  concerning  the  Furr  Trade  of  the 
Province  of  New  York,"  written  by  Dr.  Col- 
den. 

Of  this  pamphlet,  a  folio  printed  by  Brad- 
ford in  1724,  I  know  only  one  copy,  in  the 
poflertlon  of  Hon.  Henry  C.  Murphy, 

'*  -*apers  ||  relating  ||  to  an  Act  of  the  Aflem- 
bly  II  of  the  Province  of  New  York.lj  For 
encouragement  of  the  Indian  Trade,  &c., 
and  II  for  prohibiting  the  felling  of  Indian 
goods  to  the  French,  ||  viz. :   of  Canada." 

It  is  accompanied  by  the  map  which  is 
referred  to  in  an  advertifement  in  the  work 
now  given/'" 

Thefe  papers  were,  as  we  (hall  fee,  subfe- 
quently  reprinted  in  England.  They  jufti- 
fied  the  enlarged  views  of  the  Governor  of 
New  York,  and  of  his  able  councillor,  who 
faw  the  importance  of  fecuring  the  country 
fouth  of  the  lakes  to  England,  yet  they 
beheld  thefe  ftatefmanlike  views  thwarted 
by  men  whom  prefent  gain  blinded  to  great 
national  interefts.  The  laws  were  main- 
tained till   1730,  when,   by   fome   chicanery 


Page  xvii,  verfo. 


not 


')i< 


X  TntroduBion. 

not  clearly  known    to   them,  they  were  re- 
pealed in  England.* 

To  lay  more  completely  before  the  public 
the  importance  of  the  Five  Nations  or  Iro- 
quois to  the  Colony  of  New  York,  as  a 
barrier  againft  the  French  and  a  means  of 
controlling  the  Weft,  Colden  drew  up  his 
remarkable  Hiftory  of  the  Five  Nations. 
Such  a  work  was  necefTary  when  London 
merchants  could  afTert  to  the  King  that  the 
Five  Nations  lay  fo  far  from  New  York  that 
PVench  Indians  lay  between  :  and  when  they 
boldly  declared  before  the  Board  of  Trade 
that  the  Five  Nations  "  were  two  or  three 
hundred  leagues  diftant  from  Albany,  and 
that  they  could  not  come  to  trade  with  the 
Englifh  but  by  going  down  the  River  St. 
Lawrence,  and  from  thence  through  a  lake, 
which  brought  them  within  eighteen  leagues 
of  Albany." 

This  was  before  the  days  when  a  Britifti 
Minifter  difcovered  that  Cape  Breton  was  an 
ifland,  and  a  fhort  hiftorical  fketch  of  the 
Iroquois  or  Five  Nations  and  their  relations 
with  the  French  of  Canada  on  the  one  hand, 
and  New  York  on  the  other,  was  needed  to 
teach  King  and  Council,  Lords  of  Trade  and 
other  ruling  powers,  that  the  Mohawks  lived 


'S 


* 


Journal  of  the  Lcgiflative  Council,  591, 


on 


^ere  re- 

;  public 
or  Iro- 
c,  as  a 
cans  of 
up  his 
J^ations. 
London 
:liat  the 
jrk  that 
len  they 
f  Trade 
)r  three 


^y> 


and 


vith  the 

iver  St. 

1  a  lake, 

leagues 

L  Britifh 
1  was  an 
i  of  the 
relations 
le  hand, 
ceded  to 
rade  and 
ks  lived 


91. 


Introdu^ion.  xi 

on  the  Mohawk,  within  a  day's  journey  of 
Albany,  as  well  as  to  enlighten  them  on  the 
real  pofition,  influence  and  power  of  that 
confederacy. 

Years  after  Colden  alluded  to  the  igno- 
rance of  Britifli  ftatefmen,  contrafting  it  with 
the  extenfive  information  poflefled  and  con- 
ftantly  increafed  by  the  French. 

Dodor  Colden  drew  up  his  work  under 
thefe  circumflances,  with  little  opportunity 
for  refearch,  relying  in  the  main  on  the  pa- 
pers of  the  Indian  Commiflloners  and  the 
French  works  of  de  la  Potherie  and  La  Hon- 
tan.  It  was  printed  by  William  Bradford,  in 
1727,  and  an  exad  reprint  is  here  given,  fol- 
lowing all  the  typographical  peculiarities  and 
ornaments  of  the  New  York  firft  printer,  in 
order  to  give  collectors  an  opportunity'  of 
having  a  fac-fimile  of  the  firft  local  New  York 
Hiftory  written  and  printed  in  New  York. 

The  firft  announcement  of  it  is  not  with- 
out intereft  here,  and  I  am  indebted  for  it  to 
George  H.  Moore,  Efq.,  Librarian  of  the 
New  York  Hiftorical  Society,  whofe  kind- 
nefs  has  greatly  facilitated  an  examination 
of  the  Colden  papers,  for  which  1  am  in- 
debted to  the  Society. 

The  New  York  Gazette,  No.  6^,  February 
20th  to  1-ebruary  27th,  1727,  has: 

"Advertisement. 


on 


f  if 


il 


.1 


n 


Xll 


Introdu/Jion. 
"  Advert'sement. 


"  There  is  now  in  the  Prefs,  and  will  Ihortly  be 
Publiflied,  The  H'lftory  of  the  Five  Indian  Nations 
depending  on  the  Province  of  New  Tork^  g'V'ng  ^n 
Account  of  their  Wars  both  with  the  Indians  and 
Chrijiians^  from  the  f  irft  Settling  of  Canada  and 
New-York,  as  alfo  of  their  Treaties  of  Peace  with 
the  feveral  Governments  in  North  America. 

"  There  is  alfo  a  MAP  of  the  great  Lakes,  Rivers 
and  Indian  Countries,  fhewing  the  Scituation  of  the 
feveral  Indian  Nations,  from  Canada  to  the  branches 
of  the  AliJJijftppi  and  the  Upper  Lake.  Both 
Printed  and  Sold  by  IVilliam  Bradford  in  NewYork." 

In  No.  70  ofthe  fame  paper,  February  27th 
to  March  6th,  1727,  it  is  advertifed : 

"Will  {hortly  be  publifhed— 7/^?  Hijiory  of  the 
Five  Indian  Nations  depending  on  the  Province  of  New 
Tork.  Printed  and  Sold  by  IVilliam  Bradford,,  in 
New  Torkr 

In  No.  71,  March  6  to  March  13,  1727  : 

"  Juft  Publiflied,"  etc.,  etc. 

The  work  was  reprinted  in  England  in 
1747  and  1750;  and  had  thefe  tranfatlantic 
editions  reproduced  that  of  Bradford,  there 
would  be  little  necefTity  for  now  prefenting  fo 
exa(fl  a  reprint:  but  in  fa6l  the  alterations 
and  omilTions  are  fo  numerous,  that  ftudents 
to  whom  thefe  Englifh  editions  are  familiar 
have  really  no  idea  of  what  the  woik  was  as 
originally  written  by  Colden;  and  the  early 
New  York  edition,  although  cited  in  the  laft 

edition 


■i 


ortly  be 
Nations 
iving  an 
ians  and 
]ada  and 
ace  with 

s,  Rivers 
an  of  the 
branches 
e.  Both 
wYork." 

ary  27th 

ory  of  the 
ce  of  New 
idford^   in 

1727: 


land    in 
ifatlantic 
d,  there 
nting  fo 
lerations 
ftudents 
familiar 
was  as 
:he  early 
the  laft 
edition 


^1 
I 


1 

A' 
'I 

I 


IntroduSiion.  xiii 

edition  of  Lowndes  as  worth  is.  6d.,  is  really 
fo  fcarce  that  a  few  years  fince  not  a  copy  was 
known  to  be  in  exiftence,  and  the  Hon.  Hen- 
ry C.  Murphy  having  fucceeded  in  obtaining 
one,  long  enjoyed  the  reputation  of  poflelfing 
a  unique  copy.  Mr.  George  Brinley,  of 
Hartford,  Mr.  T.  H.  Morrell,  and  quite 
recently  Mr.  William  Menzies,  nobleft  col- 
leftor  of  Bradford  imprints,  who  firft  began 
to  gather  the  negleded  iflues  of  the  Caxton 
of  the  Middle  Colonies,  have  fucceeded  in 
obtaining  copies.  Others  may  appear,  but 
they  will  be  prizes,  beyond  the  reach  of 
ordinary  ftudents  or  even  ordinary  colledors. 

It  is  unnecefTary  to  give  here  a  collation  of 
this  edition,  as  the  reader  has  it  before  him. 

The  work  at  once  attracted  attention  in 
England,  and,  according  to  Watts,  in  his  Bib- 
liotheca  Britannica,  was  reprinted  in  London 
in  1730;  but  this  edition,  if  it  really  exifted, 
feems  to  have  efcaped  recent  bibliographers. 

The  New  York  edition  of  1727  confifted 
of  five  hundred  copies,  which  were  foon 
taken  up,  and,  in  1743,  Colden  wrote  to  a 
friend  in  London  that  "  not  one  copy  now 
for  feveral  years  paft  can  anywhere  be  ob- 
tained." 

This  friend,  Mr.  Peter  Collinfon,  took  a 
warm  intereft  in  the  work,  and  frequently 
urged  Dr.  Colden  to  continue  it.     To  thefe 

requefts 


■'t 


If 

I 

I 


xiv  Introdu^ion. 

requefts  the  author  at  laft  yielded,  and  pre- 
pared a  fecond  part,  bringing  the  hiftory 
down  to  the  Peace  of  Ryfvvick.  The  manu- 
fcript  of  the  preface  to  this  part,  now  pre- 
ferved  in  the  New  York  Hiftorical  Society, 
bears  date  March,  1742.  He  at  the  fame 
time  re-wrote  the  Introduction,  and  tranf- 
mitted  the  manufcript  by  two  occafions  to 
Mr.  CoUinfon. 

In  a  letter  dated  April  9,  1742,  he  fays: 
*'  I  now  fend  you  the  greateft  part  of  the 
Indian  Hiftory  continued  to  the  Peace  of 
Refwick,  which  I  prefume  to  put  under  your 
tutelage  becaufe  I  may  truly  fay,  that  it  is 
owing  to  you  that  it  ever  had  a  birth,  by 
your  giving  me  your  approbation  of  the  Firft 
Part,  and  defiring  it  to  be  continued  as  a 
Work  which  you  thought  may  be  ufefull,  for 
I  had  feveral  years  laid  afide  all  thoughts  of 
it."  Similar  expreflions  occur  in  a  letter 
written  the  next  year. 

Mr.  Colden  fuppofed  that  the  difficulties 
with  France  would  be  fettled  JDy  negotiation, 
as  is  evident  by  the  concluding  words  of  the 
Preface,  which  were  printed  as  he  wrote  them 
when  no  longer  applicable. 

This  Preface  after  reciting  the  ftruggle 
which  led  to  the  publication  of  the  firft 
Part,  and  the  profperous  trade  which  refulted 
from  Governor  Burnet's  policy,  adds : 

**This 


nd  pre- 

hiftory 

manu- 

)w  pre- 

jociety, 

e  fame 

tranf- 

lons  to 

e  fays  : 
of  the 
eace  of 
sr  vour 
at  it  is 
rth,  by 
le  Firft 
:d  as  a 
"ull,  for 
gilts  of 
letter 

iculties 

tiation, 

of  tlie 

e  tliem 

truggle 
le  firft 
efulted 


<( 


This 


IntroduBion.  xv 

"  This  Hiftory  from  New  Yoric  foon  went 
to  England,  and  I  have  been  informed,  that  a 
Publication,  with  a  Continuance  of  that 
Work,  would  be  acceptable.  I  have  the  more 
chearfuUy  complied  with  this  Notice,  becaufe 
of  the  War,  threatened  from  France,  believ- 
ing that  a  publication  of  this  Kind  may  be 
ufeful,  vvhether  the  prefent  Inquietudes  be- 
tween the  two  Nations  end  in  a  War  or  a 
Treaty.  The  French  have  encouraged  fev- 
eral  Publications  of  this  fort  at  Paris,  and 
certainly  fuch  may  be  more  ufeful  in  a  Britifli 
Government,  where  the  People  have  fo  great 
a  fliare  in  it,  than  it  can  b,_  'i  a  French  Gov- 
ernment, intirely  direded  by  the  Will  of 
their  Prince. 

"1  now  continue  this  Hiftory  to  the  Peace 
of  Relwick,  and  if  I  find  this  acceptable,  and 
that  a  farther  Continuation  of  it  be  defired, 
I  fiiall,  if  my  Life  and  Health  be  preferved, 
carry  it  down  farther;  but  as  I  have  too  much 
reafon  to  doubt  my  own  Ability  to  give  that 
Pleafure  and  Satisfaftion  which  the  Publick 
may  exped  in  things  thus  fuHmitted  to  their 
View,  I  think  its  not  juftifiable  to  trouble 
them  with  too  much  at  once." 

While  Mr.  Collinfon  had  the  matter  in 
hand  in  1743,  Colden  wrote:  "If  that  book 
could  in  any  meafure  draw  the  attention  of 
the  Miniftry  or  of  the  Parliament  to  regard 

the 


HI 


XVI 


Introdu^ion. 


1 1 


the  Intereft  of  North  America  in  refpect  to 
the  Fur  Trade,  and  the  Incroachments  which 
the  French  are  daily  making  on  our  Trade 
and  Settlements,  I  fhould  hope  I  have  been 
of  fome  ufe  to  my  Country.  For  this  pur- 
pofe  you  may,  perhaps,  think  it  not  amifs  to 
add  by  way  of  Appendix  what  I  formerly 
wrote  of  the  natural  advantages  which  the 
Province  of  New  York  have  in  carrying  on 
the  Fur  Trade  beyond  what  the  French  of 
Canada  have,  and  which  was  fent  to  you  by 
Mr.  Alexander  with  fome  other  printed 
papers." 

Mr.  Collinfon  does  not  feem  at  this  time  to 
have  found  a  publifher.  It  was  at  firft  pro- 
pofed  to  print  it  with  Middleton's  Voyage  to 
Hudfon's  Bay,  but  the  project  of  ifluing  that 
work  fell  through. 

The  war  which  broke  out  in  1744  feems 
for  a  time  to  have  ftopped  all  further  move- 
ment in  regard  to  it,  but  in  1747  Collinfon 
offered  it  to  Thomas  Ofborne,  who  under- 
took to  get  out  an  edition. 

The  following  is  the  title  and  defcription 
of  Ofborne's  edition  as  it  appeared  in  1747  : 

"  The  II  Hiftory  ||  of  the  ||  Five  Indian  Na- 
tions II  of  II  Canada,  ||  Which  are  dependent  || 
On  the  Province  of  New-York  in  America,  II 
And  II  .Are  the  Barrier  between  the  Englifh 
and  French  1|  in  that  Part  of  the  World.  || 

With 


ft 

J; 


t 


J 


t  I 


)ect  to 
which 
Trade 
e  been 
5  pur- 
nifs  to 
merly 
h  the 
ng  on 
nch  of 
ou  by 
rinted 

me  to 
t  pro- 
age  to 
g  that 

feems 
nove- 
infon 
nder- 

ption 

747: 
I  Na- 

lent  II 

•ica,  II 

igliih 

rid.  II 

With 


A 


•J 


IntroduSfion.  xvii 

With  II  Accounts  of  their  Religion,  Man- 
ners, Cuftoms,  Laws,  and  Forms  of  ||  Govern- 
ment; their  feveral  Battles  and  Treaties  with 
the  European  Na-  ||  tions;  particular  Relations 
of  their  feveral  Wars  with  the  other  Indians;  || 
and  a  true  Account  of  the  prefent  State  of 
our  Trade  with  them.  ||  In  which  are  fhewn  || 
The  great  Advantage  of  their  Trade  and  Al- 
liance to  the  Britifh  Nation,  ||  and  the  In- 
trigues and  Attempts  of  the  French  to  en- 
gage them  from  us ;  ||  a  Subjed  nearly  con- 
cerning all  our  American  Plantations,  and 
highly  meriting  the  Confideiation  of  the 
Britifh  Nation  at  this  Jundlure.  ||  By  the 
Honourable  Cadwallader  Colden,  Esq;||  One 
of  his  Majefty's  Counfel,  and  Surveyor-Gen- 
eral of  New- York.  ||  To  which  are  added,  || 
Accounts  of  th  feveral  other  Nations  of 
Indians  in  North- America,  their  ||  Numbers, 
Strengtli  &c.  and  the  Treaties  which  have 
been  lately  ||  made  with  them.  A  Work 
highly  entertaining  to  all,  and  particular  ||  ly 
ufeful  to  the  Perfons  who  have  any  Trade  or 
Concern  in  that  Part  of  the  World.  ||  Lon- 
don. II  Printed  for  T.  Ofborne,  in  Gray's- 
Inn.     MDCCXLVII.     Verfo  blank. 

Dedication  "To  the  Honourable  ||  Gen- 
eral II  Oglethorpe"  ||  pp.  iii-ix.     Verfo  blank. 

The  II  Preface  ||  to  the  ||  Firft  Part  ||  ::i-xiv. 

A  Vocabulary  &c.  xv,  xvi. 

The 


^\ 


•: 


\\ 


xvin 


IntroduSfion. 


The  Contents,  4  pp.,  without  folios. 

The  Introduction,  1-19.     Verfo  blank. 

The  II  Hiftory  ||  of  the  ||  Five  Indian  Na- 
tions II  depending  ||  on  the  Province  of  New- 
York. 

Part  I.  21-90. 

Part  II.  Baftard  title.     Verfo  blank. 

The  Preface  to  the  Second  Part,  2  pp.  (iii), 

IV. 

Part  II.  91-204. 

Papers  ||  Relating  to  |J  An  Act  of  the  Af- 
fembly  ||  of  the  \\  Province  of  New  York,  || 
for  II  the  Encouragement  of  the  Indian  Trade 
&c.  and  II  for  prohibiting  the  felling  of  In- 
dian Goods  II  to  the  French,  viz.  of  Canada.  || 

I VI Verfo  blank.     Pp.  (1)- 

44.     This  is  a  reprint  of  the  Bradford  pam- 
phlet of  1724,  with  an  additional  letter. 

The  II  Treaty  ||  Held  with  the  ||  Indians  ||  of 
the  II  Six  Nations  ||  at  ||  Philadelphia,  ||  in  July 
1742.     Verfo  blank.     Pp.  (45)-86. 

A  II  Treaty,  ||  Held  at  the  Town  of  ||  Lan- 
cafter,  in  Pennfylvania,  ||  By  the  Honourable 
the  II  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  Province,  || 
and  the  Honourable  the  ||  Commiflioners  for 
the  Provinces  ||  of  Virginia  and  Maryland,  || 
with  the  II  Indians  ||  of  the  ||  Six  Nations  ||  in 
June  1744.     Verfo  blank  (87)-i52. 

A  II  Treaty  ||  Between  ||  His  Excellency  || 
The  Honourable  George  Clinton,  ||  Captain 

General 


OS. 

3lank. 
lian   Na- 
of  New- 


ik. 

pp.  (ill), 

the  Af- 
York,  II 
in  Trade 
of  In- 
anada.  || 
-p.  (I)- 
rd  pam- 
ter. 

ians  II  of 
in  July 

'  II  Lan- 
ourable 
vince,  || 
ners  for 
^land,_  II 
ons  II  in 

llency  || 
"aptain 
"eneral 


Introdu^ion.  xix 

General  and  Governor  in  Chief  of  the  ||  Pro- 
vince of  New  York,  and  the  Territories  || 
thereon  depending  in  America,  Vies-  ||  Ad- 
miral of  the  fame,  and  Vice-Admiral  of  ||  the 
Red  Squadron  of  H  is  Majefty's  Fleet.  ||  And  || 
The  Six  United  Indian  Nations,  depending 
on  the  Province  of  New  York.  II  Held  at 
Albany,  in  the  months  of  Auguft  and  ||  Sep- 
tember 1746.     Verfo  blank  (i53)-i96. 

A 11  Collection  II  of  ||Charters  ||  and  other  Pub- 
lic Ads  ||  relating  to  the  II  Province  of  Pennfyl- 
vania,  ||  viz,  ||  I.  The  Royal  Charter  to  Wil- 
liam II  Penn,  Efq.  ||  II.  The  firft  Frame  of 
Government,  granted  in  ||  England  in  1682.  jj 
III.  Laws  agreed  upon  in  England.  ||  IV. 
Certain  Conditions  or  ConceiTions.  ||  V.  The 
Adl  of  Settlement  made  at  Chefter,  1682.  || 
VI.  The  fecond  Frame  of  Government, 
granted  1683.  ||  VII.  The  Charter  of  the  City 
of  Phila||delphia,  granted  Oiftober  25,  1701.II 
VIII.  The  new  Charter  of  Privileges  ||  to  the 
Province,  granted  Odober  28,  1701.  Verfo 
blank.  Text  (i97)-283.  Verfo  advertife- 
ments.     Sigs.  (A) — O  and  B — T. 

The  third  edition,  London,  1755,  has 
nearly  :he  fame  title  : 

The  II  Hiftory  ||  of  the  II  Five  Indian  Na- 
tions II  of  II  Canada,  ||  which  are  dependent  ||  On 
the  Province  of  New  York,  in  America,  ||  and  || 
Are  the  Barrier  between    the   Englifh    and 

French 


fl  t 


■I 


XX  Introduffion. 

French  '' '  hat  part  of  the  World  |I  With  || 
Particui.  /\ccounts  of  their  Religion,  Man- 
ners, Cuftoms,  Laws,  and  ||  Forms  of  Gov- 
ernment; their  Several  Battles  and  Treaties 
with  II  the  European  Nations;  their  Wars 
with  the  other  Indians  ;  and  ||  a  true  Account 
of  the  prefent  State  of  our  Trade  with  them.  || 
In  which  are  fhewn,  ||  The  great  Advantage 
of  their  Trade  and  Alliance  to  the  Britifh  || 
Nation,  and  the  Intrigues  and  Attempts  of 
the  French  to  engage  ||  them  from  us  ;  a  Sub- 
jedl  nearly  concerning  all  our  American  || 
Plantations,  and  highly  meriting  the  Atten- 
tion of  the  Britifh  ||  Nation  at  this  Junfture.  || 
By  the  Honourable  Cadwallader  Colden, 
Esq  ;  One  of  his  Majejiy's  Counfely  and  Sur- 
veyor-General^ of  New-York.  ||  To  which  are 
added,  Accounts  of  the  feveral  other  Nations 
of  Indians  in  North-America,  their  Numbers, 
Strength,  &c.  and  the  Treaties  which  have 
been  ||  lately  made  with  them.  ||  In  Two 
Volumes  ||  The  Third  Edition  ||  London  :  || 
Printed  for  Lockyer  Davis,  at  Lord  Bacon's 
Heady  in  Fleet-Jireet ;  J.  Wren,  in  Salijbury- 
court ;  and  J.  Ward  in  Cornhilly  oppofite  the 
Royal  Exchange.  \\  MDCCLV. 

Title.     Verfo  blank, 
iii-viii.  Dedication    "  To    the    Honourable 

General  Oglethorpe." 
ix-xii.  The  Preface  to  the  Firft  Part. 

The 


A 


m 


I  II  With  II 
on,  Man- 
of  Gov- 
1  Treaties 
eir  Wars 
:  Account 
:h  them.  || 
idvantage 
:  Britilh  || 
empts  of 
5 ;  a  Sub- 
merican  || 
le  Atten- 
undure.  || 

COLDEN, 

an^  Sur- 
which  are 
•  Nations 
'lumbers, 
lich  have 
In   Two 

ONDON  :  II 
d  Bacon's 
Salijbury- 
Dofite  the 


•nourable 
t. 


4 


The 


IntroduRion.  xxi 

TheContents, 4  pp.,  without  folios. —  Map. 
(i)-(2o).  The  Introduftion. 
a  1-93.  The  Hiftory. 
94-96.   Part  II.     The  Preface. 
97-213.  The  Hiftory  &c. 
214.   Title,  *'  Papers  relating,"  &c. 
215-258.  Text. 
259—260.  A  Vocabulary. 

Sigs.  A^— M. 

Volume  II. 

Title.     Verfo  blank. 

Contents.     Verfo  blank. 
1-44.  The  Treaty,  &c. 
45.  A  treaty  held  at  the   town,  &c.     Verfo 

blank. 
46-116.  Text. 

117.  Title.     "A  Treaty  between  his  Excel- 
lency  the   Hono.  rable  George  Clin- 
ton. 
1 18-161.  Text.      162.   Blank. 
163.  Title.     "A    CoUedtion    of   Charters," 

&c. 
164-251.  Text. 

Sigs.  B— M. 

This  edition  is  fo  abfolute  a  reprint  of 
that  of  1747  that  what  is  faid  of  one  will  ap- 
ply to  the  other;  the  division  of  the  contents 
in  the  two  volume  edition  being  apparently 
the  only  change. 

This  catalogue  of  the  various  contents  of 

the 


4    1. 


i, 


XX  ii  IntroduHion. 

the  volume  fhows  that  the  edition  of  1747 
contains  much  more  than  the  New  York 
edition.  Befides  the  new  Introdudlion, 
written  by  Colden,  and  his  fecond  Part,  with 
its  preface,  which  he  tranfmitted  to  CoUinfon, 
it  contains  alfo  the  pamphlet  fuggefted  by 
Colden.  The  treaties  with  the  Five  Nations 
which  follow  may  have  been  fent  by  Colden, 
as  CoUinfon  in  one  of  his  letters  notes  the 
arrival  of  a  treaty  juft  in  feafon  to  print. 
But  the  feries  of  papers  relating  to  Pennfyl- 
vania  were  certainly  never  fuggefted  by  the 
author.  Franklin  on  receiving  a  copy  de- 
nounced it  in  a  letter  to  Colden.  He  men- 
tions this  condud  of  Olborne,  *' which,"  fays 
he,  *'  I  think  was  not  fair,  but  'tis  a  common 
trick  of  bookfellers."  (Letter  to  Colden, 
October,  1747.) 

If  we  proceed  now  to  examine  the  volume 
in  detail  we  are  met  by  a  feries  of  changes, 
abridgments  and  extenfions  that  require  ex- 
planation. 

The  long  title,  with  its  geographical  blun- 
der, putting  the  Five  Nations  in  Canada,  is 
of  courfe  not  Colden's.  He  certainly  would 
not  fo  have  yielded  to  French  claims  as  to 
bring  the  Canada  border  fo  near  Albany.  A 
letter  of  Collinfon's  in  the  Colden  papers 
fays,  that  Dr.  Mitchell,  a  friend  of  Dr. 
Colden's,  "  uflifted   in  drawing  up  the   title 

page." 


if  1747 

York 
udlion, 
•t,  with 
llinfon, 
ted  by 
"Nations 
'olden, 
tes  the 

print, 
ennfyl- 
by  the 
py  de- 
i  men- 
1,"  fays 
)mmon 
"olden, 

volume 
langes, 
lire  ex- 

1  blun- 
ada,  is 
would 
s  as  to 
y.  A 
papers 
f  Dr. 
:  title 
page." 


I,- 


Introdu^ion.  xxiii 

page."  The  author  himfelf,  in  a  letter  to 
Collinfon,  fuggefted  altering  the  title  page  (o 
as  to  read:  "Wherein  is  mown  how  advan- 
tageous the  Friendfhip  of  thefe  Nations  is 
to  the  Settlement  and  Trade  of  the  Brittifh 
fubjeds  all  over  North  America,  and  what 
pains  the  French  have  taken  to  withdraw 
their  affedion  from  the  Englifh.  A  matter 
which  may  deferve  attention  at  a  Time  when 
a  Treaty  of  Peace  ani  Commerce  may  be 
expedled  between  Great  Brittain  and  France." 
He  adds  :  "  This  I  propofe  for  the  benefit 
of  the  Printer,  for  othervvife  I  diflike  prom- 
ifing  Title  pages." 

Colden's  dedication  to  Governor  Burnet 
was  merited  and  happy,  but  it  is  utterly  im- 
polfible  to  fuppofe  that  he  wou'd  addrefs  to 
General  Oglethorpe,  interefted  folely  in  the 
moft  remote  of  the  Britifh  colonies  on  the 
coaft,  the  fame  language,  with  trifling  changes. 
What  fenfe  is  there  in  the  member  of  the 
Council  of  New  York  complimenting  Ogle- 
thorpe on  his  applying  his  thoughts  to  Indian 
aflfairs,  and  telling  him  "not  only  the  prefent 
generation  will  enjoy  the  benefit  of  your  care, 
but  our  lateft  Pofterity  blefs  your  Memory  for 
that  Happinefs  the  Foundation  of  which  was 
laid  under  your  Care  &c. "  ?  The  few  changes 
of  "your  Excellency"  to  "your Judgment," 
"Excellency's  Adminiftration"  to  "endeav- 
ors," 


I 


;'i 


I 


1!  J 


! 


f     i 


I    \ 


I     ! 


xxiv  TntroduSlion. 

ors,"  "the  Governor  of  New  York"  to 
"every  Governor  in  America,"  "your  own" 
to  "one,"  do  not  prevent  tiie  abfurdity  of 
the  whole  Dedication  as  addrefled  to  Ogle- 
thorpe. 

The  real  Dedication  ends  with  exprelfions 
of  gratitude,  which  are  omitted. 

As  to  this  new  dedication,  the  Colden 
papers  give  further  revelations.  "  The  ded- 
ication," fays  Collinfon,  in  a  letter  of  Auguft 
3d,  1747,  "was  made  without  my  leave  or 
confent,  which  makes  me  uneafie.  I  was  out 
of  Town  and  Mr.  Ofbourn  was  in  haft  to 
publifh,  and  fo  it  happened,  or  elfe  the  pfon 
I  fhould  have  chofen  would  have  been  Lord 
Lonfdale."  Colden  him.felf  feems  to  have 
propofed  no  change  in  this  part,  and  an- 
ticipated none.  The  changes  in  the  title  and 
dedication  are  therefore  certainly  not  by 
Colden.  There  are  alfo  alterations  in  the 
Preface,  Introdudion  and  firft  Part,  of  which 
fome  note  is  here  given.  A  manufcript  book 
in  a  fubftantial  piglkin  cover,  preferved  in 
the  New  York  Hiftorical  Library,  contains 
the  fecond  Part  from  about  the  middle  of 
the  fourth  chapter  to  the  end,  together  with 
the  Preface  to  the  Second  Part  and  the  re- 
vifed  Introdudion.  Thefe  papers  coincide 
with  thofe  in  the  edition  of  1747  ;  but  there 
is  no  reference  to  alterations  in  the  Preface 

or 


if 


ij,._- 


Introdu£iion.  xxv 

or  work  itfelf,  nor  do  any  of  the  letters  pre- 
ferved  allude  to  any  fuch  modifications. 

We  muft  therefore  judge  them  by  their 
intrinfic  merit,  and  by  this  criterion  we  can 
only  decide  that  they  cannot  be  attributed 
to  Golden. 

Dr.  Golden  extended  the  Introdudlion, 
but,  as  will  be  feen  by  the  few  annexed 
notices  of  alterations,  elfewhere  the  work 
was  retrenched.  This  would  not  be  nat- 
urally the  courfe  of  the  author,  and  on  exam- 
ination thefe  retrenchments  are  ihiefly  of 
Indian  names,  fpeeches  and  the  like.  Dr. 
Golden  would  not  exclude  names,  which  gave 
his  hiftory  accuracy,  exaclnefs  and  point,  nor 
omit  the  fpeeches  to  which  he  refers  fo  dif- 
tindly  in  his  preface;  but  we  can  well  im- 
agine that  the  London  publirtier,  beginning 
with  a  view  to  economize,  would  propofe  to 
reduce  fpeeches,  in  which  he  could  fee  no  re- 
markable beauty,  or  omit  names  which  he 
could  not  pronounce. 

The  following  are  fome  of  the  changes 
made: 

In  the  Preface,  p.  vii,  the  words  "and  my 
endeavoring"  to  the  clofe  of  the  firft  para- 
graph are  omitted. 

*'And  this  colledion"  down  to  "will  be," 
omitted  and  altered. 

The 


or 


m 


■  i 


If  . 


h    ,. 


.    I 


I 


xxvi  IntroduSlion. 

The  firft  fentence  in  the  third  para- 
graph altered. 
P.  viii.  "I  muft  confefs"  to  "defignedly," 

omitted, 
ix.  "For  the  Indians,"  altered  and  not  im- 
proved. 

"The  Hiftory  of  Indians,"  altered. 
X.  "Various"  changed  to  "curious." 

"this  firft  Attempt  of  the  Kind  in 
this  Country,  with  more  than  ufually 
favorable  allowances,"  altered  to  "  this 
firft  Attempt  of  this  Kind,  with  more 
than  ufual  allowances." 

"The  firft  part"  to  the  end,  with  the 
fignature,  omitted, 
xi.   "  By  the  Dutch  living  in  the  Province 

of  New  York,"  omitted, 
xii.  "  But  the  French,"  &c.,  omitted.  The 
remark  is,  however,  valuable  as  ftiow- 
ing  how,  while  the  French  had  begun 
to  confound  Wyandot  and  Teonontate, 
the  diftindion  between  the  two  was  ob  - 
ferved  at  New  York. 

In  the  Indian  name  for  Lake  Huron 
the  word  Quatoghe  is  omitted  after  Car 
matare,  making  it  nonfenfe. 

"  The  Ifland,"  &c.,  note  after  New 
York  omitted. 

"  Nadouefliaux — Naduifleks,"  omit- 
ted. 

"  Onnontio 


1 


d  para- 

;nedly," 

not  im- 

Itered. 

Cind  in 

ufually 

)  ''this 

h  more 

i'lth  the 

rovince 

.     The 

fhow- 

begun 

ontate, 

vas  ob  - 

Huron 
ter  Car 

r  New 

omit- 

nontio 


IntroduSfion.  xxvii 

"Onnontio — Yonnondio,"  &c.,  omit- 
ted. 

"The   Dutch    of    this    place,"    &c. 
Note  on  Albany  omitted, 
xiii.   "  Under  this,"  &c.,  omitted. 

Wagunhas  altered  to  "  Dewagunhas," 
and  reft  of  note  omitted. 

The  note  at  the  foot  of  the  vocabu- 
lary on  the  dialeds  and  French  and 
Englifh  notation,  omitted, 
xiv.  Verbal  alterations  in  firft  paragraph. 
XV.  "But  it  is  probable"  to  "theirs,"  omit- 
ted. It  is  important  as  fhowing  early 
Englifh  knowledge  of  the  mode  in  which 
the  League  grew  up. 

After  "Sachems,"  the  words  "or  old 
men,"  are  incorreftly  introduced. 

After  "  Republick,  by  itfelf,"  feveral 
words  are  introduced. 
"  If  they  (hould  once  "  omitted,  and 
the  two  following  paragraphs  transferred 
fo  as  to  follow  the  citation  from  De  la 
Potherie,  and  a  ftatement  inferted  as  to 
the  Creeks. 

*'  As  I  am  fond  " — whole  paragraph 
omitted,  and  new  matter  introduced,  ex- 
tending to  feveral  pages. 
The  opening  paragraph  is  altered,  the 
opening  being  changed,  the  Indian  name 
of  the   League   omitted:    "the   Dutch 

fettled 


XVI. 


li 


t 


a 


M  (i 


5 


xxviii  Introdu^ion. 

fettled  New  York,"  altered  to  "pof- 
feflefTed  themfelves  of  New  Netherlands, 
now  called  New  York." 
3,  4,  5.  Thefe  pages  are  almoft  entirely 
omitted,  and  the  brief  ftatement  lefs 
accurate  than  the  original. 

6.  *'  Retired    to    the    fouth  of    Cadarackui 

Lake,"  altered  to  '*  fly  to  the  Banks 
of  the  Lakes."  New  matter  is  intro- 
duced into  the  London  edition. 

7.  The    account   of  Champlain's    battle  on 

Lake  Champlain  is  altered,  much 
abridged,  and  errors  introduced.  The 
original  has,  "  Mr.  Champlain  made 
his  men  keep  their  Canoes  at  fome  dif- 
tance,"  &c.,  (bowing  that  he  and  his 
allies  remained  on  the  lake,  which  agrees 
with  Champlain,  while  the  London  edi- 
tion fays  incorredly  "  both  fides  went 
afhoar." 

10.  The  fentence  beginning  "  It  has  been," 

entirely  omitted. 

11.  Indian  words  are  omitted  as  SafTakue,  p. 

II,  or  mifTpe't  as  Wabmache,  given  as 
Wabmake  ;  Yonnondio,  as  1  onnendio  ; 
Utawawas,  as  Atawawas ;  Saguenay,  as 
Saquenay ;  to  cite  the  errors  that  catch 
the  eye  on  one  fingle  page  (29)  of  the 
London  edition.  On  the  next  page, 
Ilinois  becomes  Hinois;    p.   27,  Mahi- 

kanders 


1 


'i.. 


XXIX 


24> 
28. 


31 


IntroduSfion. 

kanders  becomes  Mahikindars ;  p.  31, 
Sufquehanna  becomes  Sufguehana ;  p. 
57,  Odianne,  Cadianne. 
"This  Expedition."  This  whole  para- 
graph is  entirely  altered. 
The  fentence  beginning  "In  the  year 
1667"  is  in  part  omitted,  and  the  whole 
matter  concerning  La  Salle  on  pages 
28,  29  is  omitted. 

After  the  word  "  Calamity,"  nearly  half  a 
page  is  introduced  in  the  Englifli  edition. 

32-35.  The    fpeech   of  SwerifTe    is    omitted 
and  ;i  brief  abftradl  only  given. 

36-37.  Speech    omitted  and   fubftance  only 
given. 

The  important  claufe  "  Corker's   Lim- 
its," omitted,  and  feveral  others. 
The  names  of  Jehonongera  and  Kanoh- 
guage  omitted. 

43-47.   Speeches  given  only  in  abftrad. 

58.   "  Let  the  river  be  fecure,"  &c.,  omitted. 
Aflarigoa  is  fubftituted  for  My   Lord, 
throughout. 
Thefe    few    references    will    convince    the 

reader  that  the  original   edition  of  Colden 

has  no  little  value,  and  in  the  grave  doubt 

that  muft  exift  as  to  the  extent  in  which  Dr. 

Colden  contributed  to  the  alterations  which 

appear  in   the  London  edition  muft  rank  as 

vaftly  fuperior  to  it. 

For 


40. 


41 


^^- 


••  i 


i  I 


:    1 


1   1 

■ 

1  : 

1 

1 

1, 

i-i 

t 

a 

;  I 


1 


)    iJ 


I 

i    I 


I 


XXX 


Introduction. 


For  many  of  the  alterations  and  omiflions 
there  feems  no  folid  reafon  ;  the  omiiTion  of 
the  fpeeches  is  inconfiftent  with  the  preface, 
in  which  the  author  at  fome  length  defends 
their  infertion,  and  we  can  hardly  conceive 
it  poflible  that  he  retained  the  apology  when 
he  had  made  it  unnecefTary. 

That  he  (hould  have  reprinted  it  at  the 
time  without  enlarging  it  from  the  acceflible 
matter  afforded  by  the  publication  of  Charle- 
voix' Hiftory  of  New  France,  in  1744,  and 
the  curious  work  of  Lafiteau,  fo  full  of  mat- 
ter relating  to  the  Five  Nations,  h  indeed 
furprifing,  as  he  muft  have  been  aware  of  the 
labors  of  Mr.  Smith,  and  the  certainty  that 
he  v.'ould  ufe  thefe  fources. 

Ofborne  wrote,  June  12,  1747,  to  Dr. 
Golden:  "If  you  have  any  thoughts  of 
making  any  further  Edition  (addition)  to 
the  Five  Nations,  I  (hould  be  glad  to  have 
it  as  foon  as  poffible  .  .  . .  but  fhould  be  glad 
if  you  would  bring  it  as  low  as  poflible  and 
add  fome  of  your  neighboring  Nations  to  it. 
General  Oglethorpe  has  promifed  to  give  me 
great  help  for  the  other  Indian  Nations,  and 
He  was  io  kind  as  to  overlook  your  manu- 
fcript,  and  approved  it  very  much." 

Colden,  however,  apparently  never  made 
any  attempt  to  continue  the  Hiftory.  He 
probably    wrote    exprefllng    his    thanks    to 

General 


^- 


rt 


IntroduElion.  xxxi 

General  Oglethorpe,  for   Ofborne,   June   6, 

1748,  fays : 

*'  I  will  take  care  to  pay  your  compliments 
to  General  Oglethorpe,"  a  fort  of  proof  that 
Golden  was  unaware  of  it  till  he  received 
the  General's  thanks.'-' 

Having  thus  given  the  hiftory  of  the  work, 
and  its  editions,  as  far  as  known,  we  re- 
fume  our  brief  fketch  of  the  author. 

After  the  clofe  of  Mr.  Burnet's  adminif- 
tration,  Dr.  Golden  removed  to  Coldeng- 
ham,  and  there  devoted  all  the  leifure  he  could 
command  from  his  official  duties  to  his  favor- 
ite ftudies,  and  to  acorrefpondence  with  learn- 
ed men  in  Europe  and  America.  Among  the 
refults  of  his  correfpondence  was  the  eftab- 
lifhment  of  the  American  Philofophical  So- 
ciety, firft  fuggefted  by  him.  He  ftudied  the 
botany  of  his  eftate,  and  finding  a  good  bed 
of  turf  fuitable  for  fuel,  made  probably  the 
firft  New  York  canal  to  bring  it  to  a  conve- 
nient place  of  depofit,  although  the  work 
may  have  had  fome  more  im 


forgotten  objed. 
In  1732  he  d 


rew  up   an   1 


portant  but  now 
portant  docu- 


ment— "The  State  of  the  Lands  in  the  Prov 


*  Ofborne  gives  an  infight  into  the  pecuniary  matters 
of  the  edition.  Hating  that  it  coil  him  X'izo,  and  that 
he  had  fold  only  300  copies,  had  200  on  lale,  and  500 
on  hand, 

ince 


I  5: 
i  ii . 
r  4 


f  : 


'.•  '■ 


>s 


.   ;  )  ; 


1 


!l      I 


xxxii  IntroduSlion. 

ince  of  New  York,*  and  in  1738  made,  in 
form  of  a  reply  to  certain  queries  of  the 
Board  of  Trade,  another  communication  on 
the  Province  and  its  Boundaries. f 

During  the  adminiftration  of  Gov.  Coiby 
he  was  not  in  favor,  and  took  little  part  in 
public  affairs.  Although  in  Smith's  Hiftory 
of  New  York  his  name  appears  among  the 
Councillors  who  ordered  the  proceedings 
againft  Zenger,  the  official  Journal  omits  his 
name  J  for  the  year  following  October  1734. 

In  the  fummer  of  1740  he  was  appointed 
one  of  the  Commiflioners  for  "  marking  out 
and  fettling  the  Boundaries  between  the  Prov- 
ince of  the  Maflachufetts  Bay  and  the  Colo- 
ny of  Rhode  Ifland  Eaftward,"§  for  which 
his  geographical  and  fcientific  attainments  fo 
well  fitted  him.  In  this  and  a  fimilar  Com- 
miffion  he  prefided  with  fuccefs.|| 

His  retirement  from  political  ftruggles  was 
not  fpent  in  idlenefs.  Never  lofing  fight  of 
his  profeffion,  he  contributed  valuable  pa- 
pers on  the  difeafes  of  the  colony.  He  was 
one  of  the  firft  to  fuggeft  the  cooling  regi- 

*  Publifhed  in  O'Callaghan's   Documentary   Hillory, 
i,  247. 

f  Printed  in  the  Colonial  Documents,  vi,  izi. 
t  Journal  of  the  Legiflative  Council,  642. 
i)  Col.  Doc.  vi,  167. 

ii  lb.  469. 

men 


'[ 


IntroduElion.  xxxiii 

men  in  the  treatment  of  fevers.  He  pub- 
liflied  a  trad  on  the  cure  of  cancers,  another 
on  the  medical  properties  of  the  Bortanice,  or 
Great  Water  Dock,  and  oppofed  the  preva- 
lent method  of  treating  fmall-pox. 

In  1741  and  the  following  year.  New  York 
city  was  defolated  by  a  malignant  fever,  refem- 
bling  the  yellow  fever,  which  at  a  later  day 
committed  fuch  fearful  ravages.  Dr.  Colden 
communicated  to  the  Common  Council  his 
views  on  the  caufes  of  the  difeafe,  which  he 
confidered  local,  and  fuggefted  efficient  means 
of  guarding  againft  it.  A  vote  of  thanks  at- 
tefted  the  appreciation  fet  by  the  city  on  his 
valuable  recommendations.* 

In  1742,  as  we  have  {^tn^  he  wrote  the 
fecond  part  of  his  Hiftory  of  the  Five  Na- 
tions. 

The  Ada  Upfalenfia,  for  1743,  contains 
his  "Plantae  Coldinghamiae  in  Prov.  Nov. 
Eboracenfi  fpontanae  crefcentes,  quas  ad  me- 
thodum  Linnaei  fexulem  obfervavit  Cadwal- 
lader  Colden,"  the  great  Botanic  Contrib  4- 
tion  of  Colonial  New  York,  addrefled  to 
Linnaeus,  and  redeeming  us  from  total  inat- 
tention to  that  fcience  in  which  Pennfylvania 
and  Canada  had  won  honors. 


*  His  treatife  is  in  the  American  Medical  and  Philo- 


fophical  Regiller. 


But 


■ 

iH 

1    1 

'     1 

I 

: 
■    1 

:   1 

M 

I, 


Mi. 

I     5     ■: 


xxxiv  IntroduSlion. 

But  the  work  to  which  he  devoted  the 
greateft  labor,  and  many  years  of  his  life,  was 
•'An  Explication  of  the  Firft  Caufes  of  Ac- 
tion in  Matter,  and  of  the  Caufe  of  Gravita- 
tion." New  York,  1745;  London,  1746, 
8vo,  75  pp.'- 

"In  this  work,"  fays  Mr.  Verplanck,  "far 
from  aiming,  as  has  been  fuppofed,  at  the 
overthrow  of  the  Newtonian  fyftem,  he  pro- 
ceeds the  very  fame  path  with  the  father  of 
the  mathematical  philofophy,  and  endeavors 
merely  to  advance  a  few  fteps  beyond  the  con- 
clufions  where  Newton  had  paufed.  Newton 
had  himfelf  exprefsly  denied  that  he  thought 
gravity  a  power  innate,  inherent  and  efTentiai 
to  matter;  and  in  a  letter  to  Dr.  Bently,  had 
faid  that  gravity  muft  be  '^aufed  by  an  agent 
ading  conftantly  accordir.j;  to  certain  laws." 
This  agent,  and  its  mode  of  adion,  it  is  the 
objed  of  Colden's  eflay  to  point  out,  and  he 
brings  arguments  to  fliow  that  light  is  that 
great  moving  power. 

His  treatife  was  enlarged  and  publifhed  at 
London,  in  1751,  under  the  title  of  "The 
Principles  of  Action  on  Matter,"  to  which 
he  added,  "An  Introdudlion  to  the  Doiflrine 
of  Fluxions."     This    work   was  fo    rapidly 

*  The   London   edition  was  got   out  from  an   early 
copy,  before  the  package  fent  by  Dr.  Golden  arrived. 

taken 


t.  \ 


W     I 


1:: 


IntroduBion.  xxxv 

taken  up  that  in  1788  Buffon,  having  loft 
his  copy  and  failing  to  replace  it,  applied  to 
Mr.  Jefferfon,  who  wrote  to  Francis  Hopkin- 
fon  for  the  tract. 

Mr.  Colden  alfo  wrote  about  this  time  an 
Inquiry  into  the  Principles  of  Vital  Motion. 

When  Mr.  Clinton  became  Governor  Dr. 
Colden  was  again  recalled  to  more  adlive 
public  life.  The  old  parties  had  well-nigh 
exhaufted  their  ftrength  ;  many  of  the  former 
leaders  had  withdrawn ;  the  moft  prominent 
man  of  the  day,  Chief  Juftice  de  Lancey,  was 
connected  by  marriage  with  Dr.  Colden,  and 
all  feemed  to  promife  a  ftate  of  harmony 
fuited  to  his  taftes.  But  a  rupture  foon  oc- 
curred between  the  Chief  Juftice  and  the 
Governor,  and  Dr.  Colden  enjoyed  the  con- 
fidence of  Mr  Clinton  to  fuch  a  degree  that 
in  1746,  and  the  following  years,  he  was  ur- 
gently recommended  for  the  poft  of  Lieuten- 
ant-Governor, firft  as  a  deferved  honor,  and 
fubfequently  as  a  defense  againft  his  politi- 
cal enemies,  headed  by  de  Lancey. '^^ 

In  the  fummer  of  1746  the  Governor,  in 
confequence  of  inftrucftions  from  the  home 
government,  proceeded  to  Albany  to  meet 
the  Five  Nations,  and  invited  his  Council 
to  attend  him,  but  all  declined  to  give  their 


♦  N.  Y.  Colonial  Documents,  vi,  313,  377,  417. 

attendance 


r 


XXXVl 


IntroduElion. 


\  i 


attendance  except  Mr.  Colden  and  Mr.  Liv- 
ingfton.  At  Albany  the  Governor  fell  fick, 
and  Colden  met  the  Indian  Deputies,  and 
defcribed  himfelf  as  the  next  perfon  to  the 
Governor  in  the  Adminiftration.  This  gave 
offeme,  and  when  he  printed  the  treaty  with 
prefatory  remarks,  ftating  the  fadt  that  the 
Councillors  had  all  declined  to  go  except  him- 
felf and  Mr.  Livingfton,  the  Council  took 
the  matter  up,  and  by  refolution  declared  it 
an  invidious  refledion,"''  and  fome  members 
made  a  reprefentation  to  the  Governor. 

I  have  not  met  a  copy  of  the  original  edi- 
tion of  this  Treaty,  but  the  pamphlet  is  in- 
cluded in  the  London  edition  of  the  Five 
Nations,  of  which  we  have  given  full  titles. f 

The  adlion  of  the  Council  drew  from 
Dr.  Colden  a  labored  defense  of  his  whole 
courfe.;}; 

Difgufted  with  the  petty  jerdoufies  of  the 
men  around  him,  he  retired  to  Coldengham, 
and  returned  to  New  York  only  on  the  ur- 
gent folici  '^♦■ion  of  the  Governor.  Here  he 
was  brou^jht  into  frefh  difficultv,  his  advice 
to  Mr.  Clinton  drawing  on  him  the  cenfure 

*  Journal   of  the   Legiflative   Council,  958,   N.  Y. 


D 


oc,  VI,  330. 


t  It  is  given  without  Colden's  preface  in  the  N.  Y. 
Colonial  Documents,  vi,  317. 


X  lb.  318-340. 


of 


Introdutlion.  xxxvii 

of  the  Aflembly  and  a  violent  attack  frokn 
Chief'Juftice  dc  Lancey.  To  this  he  replied 
in  a  letter  to  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  Novem- 
ber 2^,  i748/-- 

In  the  year  1750,  at  the  requeft  of  Gov- 
ernor Shirley  he  drew  up  the  documentary 
evidence  of  the  right  of  England  to  the 
lands  claimed  by  the  French,  the  conteft  for 
which  ended  in  the  overthrow  of  French 
power  in  North  America. 

This  was  followed,  in  Auguft  of  the  enfu- 
ing  year,  by  an  elaborate  report  on  "  The 
prefent  ftate  of  Indian  Aft'airs,  with  the  Britifh 
and  French  colonies  in  North  America,  with 
foine  obfervations  thereon  for  fecuring  the 
Fidelity  of  the  Indians  to  the  Crown  of 
Great  Britain  and  promoting  Trade  among 
them."-|- 

In  1753  he  addreffed  Dr.  Fothergill  on  an 
Epidemical  Sore  Throat  that  had  appeared  in 
Maflachufetts  in  1735.  This  was  publifhed 
in  1755,  and  republifhed  in  Carey's  American 
Mufeum. 

His  more  important  public  career  now 
began.  On  the  death  of  Lieutenant-Gover- 
nor de  Lancey,  in  1760,  Dr.  Colden,  as  Prefi- 
dent  of  the  Council,  came  to  New  York,  took 


of 


*  N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  vi,  469. 
t  lb.,  vi,  738. 


up 


i)  ^ 


r 


h\ 


f-! 


^1 


i' 


xxxviii  Introduction. 

up  his  refidence  at  the  province  houfe,  in  the 
fort,  and  adminiftered  the  government.  He 
folicited  an  appointment  as  Lieutenant-Gov- 
ernor, and  was  appointed  Auguft,  1761* 
He  adminiftered  the  government  till  Novem- 
ber, 1765,  except  a  fhort  period,  during  which 
General  Monckton,  the  Governor,  was  in 
New  York. 

The  government  again  devolved  on  him  in 
1769,  but  he  was  fuperfeded  the  following 
year  by  Lord  Dunmore.  He  was  called  for 
the  fourth  and  laft  time  in  1774  to  the  ad- 
miniftration,  which  he  held  until  the  25th 
June,  1775. 

His  adminiftration  of  the  Colony  thus  in 
a  manner  clofed  the  Englifh  rule  in  New 
York.  A  zealous  and  earneft  fupporter  of 
the  Britifh  Crown,  he  met  the  cenfure  of  the 
public.  At  the  time  of  the  Stamp  A(5t  he 
met  the  full  fury  of  the  populace,  and  was 
burned  in  effigy.  His  life,  protracted  to  the 
age  of  eighty-feven,  clofed  on  the  21ft  of 
September,  1776,  before  the  great  ftruggle 
had  more  than  fairly  opened,  and  while  men 
were  but  juft  difcuffing  the  great  adt  of  the 
Continental  Congrefs. 

He  died  at  Spring  Hill,  near  Fluihing,  on 
Long  Ifland,   and   was   interred   in  the  pri- 

*  N.  Y.   Col.  Doc,  vii,  461-2.      New  York  Doc. 
Hiftory,  497. 

vate 


!    I 


If    : 


Introduction.  xxxix 

vate  cemetery  on  the  place.  His  wife  had 
preceded  him  ieveral  years,  having  died  at 
Fort  George,  in  New  York,  in  March,  1762, 
aged  72.  He  had  levera!  children:  i,'his 
oldeft  ion,  Alexander,  was  Surveyor  Gen- 
eral of  the  Colony,  and  died  in  1775;  2, 
his  fecond,  David,  died  in  infancy  ;  3, 
Cadwallader  D.  Colden,  a  man  of  note  in 
his  day  ;  4,  David ;  5,  Elizabeth,  who  mar- 
ried Oliver  de  Lancev ;  6,  Jane;  7,  Alice; 
8,  Kate. 

"Governor  Golden,"  fays  Verplanck,  "was 
a  fcholar  of  vario  as  and  extenfive  attainments, 
and  of  a  very  great  and  unremitted  ardour 
and  application  in  the  acquifition  of  knowl- 
edge. When  it  is  confidered  how  large  a  por- 
tion of  his  life  was  fpent  in  the  labors  or  the 
routine  of  public  office,  and  that  however 
great  might  have  been  his  original  flock  of 
learning,  he  had  in  this  country  no  reading 
public  to  excite  him  by  their  applaufe,  and 
few  literary  friends  to  aflift  or  to  ftimulate  his 
inquiries,  his  zeal  and  fuccefs  in  his  fcientific 
purfuits  will  appear  deferving  of  the  higheft 
admiration.  A  great  mafs  of  manufcripts  on 
mathematical,  botanical,  metaphyseal  and 
theological  learning,  in  addition  to  the  works 
publiftied  during  his  life,  afford  ample  proof 
of  the  extent  and  variety  of  his  knowledge, 

and 


' '  \t 


I  ; 


.y. 


VI 


!   »■;. 


II 


ill 


I 


^'ifl 


1 


xl 


IntroduSfion. 


and  the  Strength,  the  acutenefs  and  the  verfa- 
tility  of  his  intelleft." 

Befides  the  works  already  mentioned,  and 
his  extenfive  correfpondence  with  Newton, 
Gronovius,  Linnaeus,  Franklin,  the  Earl  of 
Macklesfield  and  others,  he  wrote  an  Intro- 
dudlion  to  the  Study  of  Philofophy,  a  Tranf- 
lation  of  the  Letters  of  Cicero,  with  an  In- 
trodudion,  an  Inquiry  into  the  operation  of 
Intelledl  among  Animals,  "On  the  Eflential 
Properties  of  Light,"  **  An  Introdudlion  to 
the  Study  of  Phyfic,"  "An  Inquiry  into  the 
caufes  of  producing  the  phenomenon  of  met- 
al medley  fwjmming  in  water,"  and  feveral 
papers  on  a  method  of  ftereotyping. 


» 


,(5.     ?■ 

.;■  il 

lit' 
♦.-, 


J  il 


I  i 


i  I ;  i\ 

i  '  •  '■' 

IB 

i    It 

i    P- 


I  i  m 


1 


THE 


HISTORY 

O  F     T  H  E 

Five  Indian  Nations 

Depending  on  the  Province 
O  F 

N  E  W  -  Y  O  R  K 

Li  America. 


Printed  and  Sold  by  William  Bradford  in 
New-Torky  1727. 


i:  %\,\ 


r 


V    '■  \  4t 


A   ■  I 


T  O 

His  Excellency 

William    Burnet,    Efy ; 

Captain  General  and  Governor  in 

Chief  of  the  Provinces  of  New -York, 
New-Jerjey\  and  Territories  thereon 
depending,  in  America^  aud  Vice- 
Admiral    of  the    fame,    ^c: 


SIR; 

THe  Indian  Affairs  of  this  Province 
have  appear'd  to  your  Excellency 
of  fuch  Importance  to  the  Well- 
fare  of  the  People  here,  that  you  have 
carefully  apply'd  your  Thoughts  to  them, 
in  which  I  hope  your  Excellency  will  have 
fuch  Succefs,  that  not  only  the  prefent  Ge- 
neration (hall  enjoy  the  Benefit  of  your 
Care,  but  our  lateft  Pofterity  likewife  may 

blefs 


I 


II, 


DEDICATION. 


M'. 


!    1  ' 


1      ■    r 


!:.   ffi 


blefs  your  Memory  under  their  Happinefs, 
the  Foundation  of  which  may  be  laid  un- 
der your  Kxcellency's  Adminiftration,  if 
the  People  here,  who's  Intereft  is  chiefly 
concern'd,  do  on  their  parts  fecond  your 
Endeavours,  as  their  Duty  requires,  to- 
wards fecuring  the  Peace  and  advancing 
the  Profperity  of  their  Country. 

The  following  Account  of  the  Five 
Nations  will  fliow  what  Dangerous  Neigh- 
bours the  Indians  have  been,  what  l^ains 
a  Neighbouring  Colony'  (who's  Intereft 
is  Oppofit  to  ours)  has  taken  to  with- 
draw their  Affedions  from  Us,  and  how 
dreadful  the  Confequences  may  be,  if  that 
Colony  fhould  fucceed  in  their  Defigns  : 
and  therefore  how  much  we  ought  to  be 
on  our  Guard.  If  we  only  confider  the 
Riches  which  a  People,  who  have  been 
and  may  again  be  our  Enemies,  receive 
from  the  Indian  Trade  (  tho'  we  were 
under  no  apprehenfions  from  the  Indians 
themfelves  )  it  may  be  thought  imprudent 
in  Us  to  fuffer  fuch  People  to  grow  Rich 
and  Powerful,  while  it  is  in  our  Power  to 
prevent    it,    with    much    lefs    Charge    and 

Trouble 


I 


-i 


fi 
I  it 


t 


1 


D  ED  I  C  Ar  I  O  N.  III. 

Trouble   than   it   is   in  theirs  to  accomplifh 
their  defigns. 

Thefe  Confiderations  are  fufficient  to 
make  the  hiditm  .Iffairs  deferve  the  moft 
ferious  Thoughts  of  the  Governor  of 
New-Vork.  But  I  know  your  Excellency's 
Views  arc  not  conHn'd  to  the  Intereft  of 
your  own  Country  only. 

The  Five  Nations  are  a  poor  Barbarous 
People,  under  the  darkejl  Ignorance,  and 
yet  a  bright  and  noble  Genius  fhines  thro' 
thefe  bliick  Clouds.  None  of  the  greateft 
Roman  Hero's  have  difcovered  a  greater 
Love  to  their  Country,  or  a  greater  Con- 
tempt of  Death  than  thefe  Barbarians 
have  done,  when  Life  and  Liberty  came 
in  Competition:  Indeed,  I  think  our 
Indians  have  out-done  the  Romans  in  this 
particular ;  for  fome  of  the  greateft  Ro- 
mans have  Murder'd  themfelves  to  avoid 
Shame  or  Torments,  ( a  )  Whereas  our 
Indians  have  refufed  to  Dye  meanly  with 
the    leaft    Pain,    when    they    thought   their 

(  a  )  This  will  appear  by  fevcral  Inftances  in  the  ferond 
Part  of  this  Hillory.' 

Country's 


I 


IV. 


DEDICATION. 


V'    % 


I  i 


Country's  Honour  woulil  he  at  (lake,  by 
it,  hut  gave  their  Boilies  wiUingly  up  to 
the  moft  cruel  Tornients  of  their  Knemies, 
to  fhevv,  that  the  Five  Nations  con (1  fled  of 
Men  vvhofe  Courage  and  Refolution  could 
not  he  fliaken.  They  fully,  however, 
thefe  noble  Vertues  hy  that  cruel  Faihon 
Revenge^  which  they  think  not  only  law- 
ful, hut  Honourable  to  exert  without 
Mercy  on  their  Country's  Enemies,  and 
for  this  only  they  deferve  the  Name  of 
Barbarians. 

But  what  have  we  Cbrifiians  done  to 
make  them  better  r  Alas  !  we  have  reafon 
to  be  afhamed,  that  thefe  Infidels^  by  our 
Converfation  and  Neighbourhood,  are 
become  worfe  than  they  were  before  they 
knew  us.  Inftead  of  Vertues  we  have  only 
taught  them  Vices^  that  they  were  entirely 
free  of  before  that  time.  The  narrow 
Views  of  private  Interejl  have  occafioned 
this,  and  will  occafion  greater,  even 
Publick  Mi/chiefs^  if  the  Governors  of 
the  People  do  not,  like  true  Patriots, 
exert  themfelves,  and  put  a  flop  to  thefe 
growing     Evils.       If     thefe     Practices     be 

winked 


I 


J^EDlCArrON.  V. 

winked  at,  inftead  of  faithful  Friends  that 
have  Manfully  fought  our  Battles  for  us 
the  Ftve  Nations  will  become  fhith/e/s 
rhteves  and  Robl^ers,  and  joyn  with  every 
tnemy  that  can  give  them  the  hopes  of 
rlunder. 

If  care  were  taken   to  plant  in  them,  and 
cultivate      that     general      Benevolence     to 
Mankind,   which    is   the   true    Principle  of 
^'ertue,   it  would  effedually  eradicate  thofe 
horrid  Vices  occafioned  hy   their   Unbounded 
Revenge;   and  then   the  Five  Nations  vjonid 
no     longer    deferve    the    name    of   Barba- 
rians,   but   would    become  a   People  whofe 
Friendftiip  might  add  Honour  to  the  British 
Nation,    tho"    they    be    now    too    generally 
defpifed. 

The  Greeks  &  Romans,  once  as  much  Bar- 
barians as  our  Indians  now  are,  deified  the 
Hero's  that  firft  taught  them  the  Vertues, 
from  whence  the  Grandeur  of  thofe  Re- 
nowned Nations  wholly  proceeded;  but  a 
good  Man  will  feel  more  real  Satisfadion 
and  Pleafure  from  the  Senfe  of  having  any 
way  forwarded  the  Civilizing  of  Barbar- 
ous  Nations,    or    of  having  Multiplied   the 

Number 


IU,^Jj»^--gJl 


VI. 


DEDICATION. 


H 


Number  of  good  Men,  than  from  the  fondeft 
hopes  of  fuch  extravagant  Honour. 

Thefe  Confiderations,  I  believe,  would 
make  your  Excellency  think  a  good  Hijlory 
of  the  Five  Nations  worthy  of  your  Pa- 
tronage. As  to  this,  I  only  hope,  that 
you  will  look  on  my  offering  the  follow- 
ing Account,  however  meanly  perform'd, 
to  proceed  from  the  Defire  .  have  of 
making  fome  Publick  Profeflion  of  that 
Gratitude,  which  is  fo  much  the  Duty 
of 

SIR, 

Tour  Moji  Obliged 
And  Mofi  Obedient 
Humble  Servant, 


•    i 


Cadwallader  Golden. 


1 1  i 


u 


VII. 


I    1 


The    PREFACE. 

T Hough   every  one   that   is    in    the    leaft   acquainted    with 
the      Attairs     of     North  -  Amnua,    knows      of     what 
Conlequence      the      Indianz,       commonly      known      to 
the    people    of    Neiv-Tork    by    the  Name    of  the    Fin.u-  Nations 
are   both    in    Peace    an.l  War,    1    know  of  no   Accounts  of  them' 
Published     ,n    £«,r/,-,i,     but      what     are    meet    Tranllations     of 
trnnb    Authors/       This    feems   to    throw    fome    Reriedion   on 
the    Inhabitants    of   this    1^-ovince,    as    if   we    wanted    Curiolity 
to     enquire   ,nto    our    own    Affairs,    and    that    we    were    willing 
to    rell    tatisried    with   tile    Accounts   the   Fr.mh   give  us  of  our 
own   Indians,    nothwithftanding  that  the    Fmuh    in    Canada  are 
always     in    a     different    Interelt,    and     fometimes    in    open    Ho 
(l.l.ty     with     us.        This     Conlideration,    1     hope,     will    jufUfy 
my  attempting  to   write  an   Hifh.ry   of  the    Five   Nations  at  this 
time;     and    my    endeavouring     to     remove     that    Blame     with 
wh/ch     we     may     be    charged,    perliaps     will     attone    for    many 
Faults  which    tiie    want    of   Capacity  may    have  occalioned 

Having  had  the  Perufal  of  the  Minutes  of  the  CommilH- 
onersfor  Indian  Affairs,"  I  have  been  enabled  to  colleft  many 
Materials  for  this  Hirtory,  which  ar,.  not  to  be  foun.l  my 
where  elle  :  And  this  Collediun  will,  at  lealf,  be  ufeful 
to  any  Perfon  of  more  Capacity,  who  (hall  afterwards  un- 
dertake this  Ta/k.  When  a  Hidory  of  thefe  Nations  (hall  be 
well  wrote,  it  will  be  of  great  ufe  to  all  the  HritisI,  Colonies  in 
North-America  ;  for  it  may  enable  them  t..  learn  Experience 
at  the  Expence  of  others  ;  and  if  1  can  contrib,...  anything 
to    (o   good   a    Purpofe,    1   shall    not    think   my  Labour  loft. 

It  will  be  necelfary  t,.  Excufe  two  things  in  the  follow- 
ing Performance,  which,  I  am  afraid,  will  be  found  f.ult 
with   by    thofe    that    are    the    bell    judges.    The    Firjl     is.    My 

(  ^  )  filling 


I 


ti  m 


VIII. 


The   PREFACE. 


iMi 


!  i 


tilling  up  To  great  part  of  the  Work  with  the  Adventures  of 
Iniall  Parties,  and  fometimcs  with  thofe  of  one  fingle  Man. 
The  Sfiomi  is,  The  inferting  fo  many  Speeches  at  length.  I 
muft     confefs,     that     I    have    done    both    thefe    defignedly. 

As  to  the  Firfl,  The  Hiftory  of  Indians  would  be  very  lame 
without  an  Account  of  thefe  Private  Adventures  ;  for  their 
War-like  Kxpeditions  are  almoft  always  carried  on  by  Sur- 
pri^ing  eacli  other,  and  their  whole  Art  of  War  confifts 
in  managing  fmall  Parties.  The  whole  Country  being  one 
continued  Forreft,  gives  great  Advantages  to  thefe  Sculk- 
ing  Parties,  and  has  obliged  the  Chrijiians  to  imitate  the 
Indians  in  this  Method  of  making  War.  I  believ'd  like- 
wife,  that  fome  would  be  curious  to  know  the  Manners  and 
Cuitoms  of  the  Indians,  in  their  Publick  Treaties  efpecially, 
who  could  not  be  fiisfied  without  taking  Notice  of  feveral 
minute  Circumftances,  and  fon..'  things  otlu-rwife  of  no  Con- 
fequence.  We  are  fond  of  fearching  into  Remote  Anti- 
quity, to  know  the  Manners  of  our  Rarlieft  Pr^'irenitors  :  if 
I    be  not   miftaken,  the    Indians   are  living  Images  of  them." 

My  Defign  in  the  Second  was,  That  thereby  the  Genius 
of  the  Indians  might  better  appear.  An  Hiftorian  may 
paint  Mens  Aftions  in  lively  Colours,  or  in  faint  Shades, 
as  he  likes  beft,  and  in  both  cafes  pieferve  a  perfedl  Likc- 
nefs  :  But  it  will  be  a  ditticult  Tafk  to  (liow  the  Wit,  and 
Judgment,  and  Art,  and  Simplicity,  and  Ignorance  of  the 
feveral  Parties,  managing  a  Treaty,  in  other  Words  than  their 
own.  As  to  my  part,  I  thought  myfelf  uncapable  of  doing 
it.  without  depriving  the  judicious  Obferver  of  the  Oppor- 
tunity of  difcovering  much  of  the  Indian  Genius,  by  my 
Contrafting  or  Paraphrating  their  Harrangues,  and  without 
committing  often  grofs  Miltakes.  For,  on  thefe  Occa- 
fions,  a  (kilful  Manager  often  talks  Confufedly  and  Obfcure- 
ly  with  defign  ;  which  if  an  Hiftorian  (hould  endeavour 
to  amend,  the  Reader  would  receive  the  Hiftory  in  a  falfe 
Light. 

The 


P 


I 


The   PREFACE. 


IX. 


L 


The  Reader  will  find  a  jireat  DilVeience  between  fome  of 
the  Speeches  made  at  Albany,  and  thole  taken  from  the 
French  Authors.  The  tirft  arc  genuine,  and  truly  related, 
as  delivered  by  the  Sworn  Interpreters,  and  where  Truth 
only  is  required  ;  a  rough  Stile  with  it,  is  preferable  to  Elo- 
quence without  it.  But  I  mall  own.  that  /  fufpett  our 
Interpreters  may  not  have  dune  Juftice  to  the  Indian  Elo- 
quence. For,  the  Indians  having  but  few  words,  and  few 
complex  Ideas,  ufe  many  Metaphors  in  their  Difcourle, 
which  interpreted  by  an  helitating  longue,  may  appear 
mean,  and  ftrike  our  Imagination  faintly,  but  under  the 
Pen  of  a  Ikilful  Interpreter  may  ftrongly  move  our  Pallions 
by  their  lively  Images.  I  have  heard  an  old  Indian  Sa- 
chem fpeali  with  much  Vivacity  and  Elocution,  fo  that  the 
Speaker  pleas'd  and  moved  the  Auditors  with  the  manner 
of  delivering  his  Difcourle  ;  which,  however,  as  it  came 
from  the  Interpreter,  difappointed  us  in  our  Expectations. 
After  the  Speaker  had  employ'.!  a  confiderable  time  in  Ha- 
ranguing with  much  Elocution,  the  Interpreter  often  ex- 
plained the  whole  by  one  tingle  Sentence.  I  believe  the 
Speaker  in  that  time  imbellished  and  coloured  his  Figures, 
that  they  might  have  their  full  force  on  the  Ima^'ination, 
while  the  Interpreter  contented  himfelf  with  the  Senfe, 
in    as   few   words  as    it   could  be   expred.' 

He  that  firH  writes  the  Hiftury  of  Matters  which  are  not 
generally  known,  ought  to  avoid,  as  much  as  polhble,  to 
make  the  Evidence  of  the  Truth  depend  entirely  on  his  own 
Veracity  and  Judgment :  Vox  this  real'on  1  have  often  relatei' 
feveral  Tranfadions  in  tiie  Words  of  the  Regifters.  Wlien 
this  is  once  done,  he  that  iliall  write  afterwards  need  not  adt 
with    fo   much    Caution. 

The    Hiihiry    of    Indians    well    wrote,    would    give    an    agree- 
able   Amufement    to    many,    every    one    might    rind    i'omething 
therein    fuited  to   his  own    Pallat  ;    but    even   then,   every   Line 
would     not     pleafe     every    Man  ;     on     the     contrary,    one     will 
(b  2)  praife 


,'31 

m 


I  ! 


m 


I'  »  i. '*  t 


; 

i 

1 

1  *■'■ 

^  Mi:"' 

!■  i /;:■■. 


;i'l- 


I    ! 


::lh' 


(  : 


;•■   :; 


X. 


The   PREFACE. 


praifc  what  another  condemns,  and  one  defires  to  know 
what  another  thinks  not  worth  the  Trouble  of  Reading  : 
And  therefore,  1  think,  it  is  better  to  run  the  Rifiiue  of 
lieing  fometimes  Tedious,  than  to  omit  anything  that 
may   be    Ufeful. 

I  have  fometimes  thought  that  the  Hiftories  wrote  with 
all  the  Delicacy  of  a  fine  Romance,  are  like  French  Dirties, 
more  agreeable  to  the  Fallat  than  the  Stomach,  and  lefs 
wholfom    than    more   common  and  courfer   Dyet. 

An  Hillorian's  Views  mud  be  various  and  extenfive,  and 
the  Hirtory  of  different  I'eople  and  different  Ages,  requires 
different  Rules,  and  often  different  Abilities  to  write  it  : 
1  hope,  therefore,  the  Reader  will  receive  this  firll  At- 
tempt of  the  kinil,  in  this  Country,  with  more  than  ufually 
Favourable    Allowances. 

The  Inhabitants  of  Nciv-Tork  have  been  much  more 
concern'd  in  the  Tranfartions  wliich  followed  the  year  i688, 
than  in  rliofe  which  |ireci'eded  that  year.  As  it  requires  un- 
common C;)ur,;ge  and  Refolution  to  engage  willingly  in 
the  Wars  of  Cruel  and  Barbarous  Enemies ;  1  rtiould  be 
lorry  to  forget  any  that  may  deferve  to  be  remembred  by 
their  Country  with  gratitude.  The  Firjl  Part  of  this  Hi- 
(lory  going  abroad  by  it  felf,  may  give  tiiole  that  have  any 
Memoirs  of  their  Friends  who  have  diflinguillied  them- 
felves,  an  opportunity  of  Communicating  them,  and  may 
thereby  enable  the  Writer  hereof  to  do  fome  Julfiee  to  their 
Merit. 

They  likewife  tiiat  are  better  acquainted  with  the  Indian 
Affairs  may,  perhaps,  find  fome  Millakes  in  what  is  now 
Published,  and  may  know  lome  tilings  wliicli  1  know  not, 
if  till  will  be  fo  kind  as  to  Communicate  them,  1  shall 
gladly    Amend    and    Infert     them     in     what    is  to  follow. 

c.  c. 


I) 


i 


1^' 


XI. 


A  Jhort  VOCABULARY  ofjome  Words  and 
Names  ujedby  the  French  /hit burs,  which  are 
not  generally  underjluod  by  the  Engl  i  rti  that  un- 
derfiandthe  \^ x^\-\z\\  Language ,  and  may  there- 
fore be  U/eful  to  thofe  that  intend  to  read  the 
French  Accounts,  or  compare  them  with  the 
Accouhii-  now  PublifJied.^ 


^ 


Names  ufcd  hy   the   French. 
BENAGUIES, 


ALGONKINS, 
AMIHOUIS, 


ANIliZ, 


BAY  ,lcs  I'UANS, 

chvgag(;n, 

CORLAER  .,u 
COKLARD, 


DE  -  TROIT. 


The   Jame    are  call'd    hy    the 
English    or    Five    Nations. 

OWENAGUNGAS,         or 
Ni-if-lOiir/ii/hi      InMaiis, 
^nA  arc  Ibniftinies  called  tlie 
Eiijkrn-  Indians, 
A  Dl  RON  HACKS, 
DIONONDADIKS 
Nl'NDADEKS, 
or  'I'rilic      of'    I  lie 


TIH- 

Uranch 


MOHAWKS,      callcl    '  niayiun 


viny     III 
'-  7'urk  . 


liy    the-   Dutii 

I'rovincc  of  A'l", 
IINITAJICHE. 
CONI'RAGHIK, 
SCHENKCl'AnV.        But 

/'/■I'c    Nations     generally 


til 


the 
,  call 
the  Governor  of  Ne-iu  -  Turk 
hy  this  Name,  and  they  often 
like  wife  comprelioiid  iiiuh'r  it 
the  People  of  this  Province 
TEUCHSAGRONUIE, 


HURONS, 


■     i5 


XII. 


A  Short  VOCABULARY. 


*|: 


Namci  ujcd   hy  tbc  Ticiich 
HUKONS, 


IMNOIS, 
IROCillOlS, 
LAC  HURON 

LOUl'S, 
MANHATTAN, 


MASCOUTECS, 
MAURIGANS, 

MIAMIES, 
MICHILIMAKINAK, 

uu  M1SSILIMAK.1NAK, 

iviissisak.es, 
nadouessiaux, 
oneyouts, 
onnontio, 


ONTARIO  LAC, 
ORANGE, 


The  fame    are    called    by     the 
English   or   Five  Nations 

CJUATOGHE.  But  the  French 
now  generally  call  thofe  of 
that  Nation  only  Huroiis,  who 
live  at  Mij/i/imatinaci,  and 
who  are  called  Dionondadiks 
ronoun   by  the  Five  Nations. 

CHICTAGHIKS, 

The   FIVE  NATIONS, 

CANIATARE  qUATOGHe 
or  iiiualoghe  Lake. 

SCAKHOOK  INDIANS, 

NEW  -  YORK.  The  Ifland 
on  which  the  City  ftands  was 
called  Manhattan  by  the  In 
dians,  and  ftill  retains  that 
Name  with  the  old  Dutch 
Inhabitants. 

ODISTASTAGHEKS, 

MAH1K.ANDER,  or  Ri-ver- 
Indians 

TWIHTWIES, 

TEIADONDORAGHIE. 

ACHSISAGHEK.S. 

NAOUISSEKS. 

ONEYDOES. 

YONNONDIO,  Tbe  Name 
given  to  the  Go-vcrnrr  of  Ca- 
nada by  the  Fi-ve  Nations. 

CADARACK.UI   LAKE, 

ALBANY.  The  Dutch  of  this 
Province  call  tl.is  place  Fort 
Orange  to  this  Day,  being 
the  Name  given  to  it  by  the 
Hollanders  when  they  poffef- 
led  this  Country. 


AShortY  OQA  B  U  L  A  R  Y.      XIII. 


Names  ufed  hy  the    French, 
OUTAGAMIES. 

OUTAWAES, 


RENARUS, 

SAUTE  URS, 

SHAOUONONS, 

TATERAS, 

TERRE  ROUGE, 

TONGORIAS, 

TSONONTOUANS. 


The  fame  are  called  h\<  the 
English    or   Five  Nations 

Under  this  Name  the  French 
comprehend  the  i^iuiikjies  and 
Scunkjiks. 

UTAWAWAS  or  k^'a^unhas, 
and  iometimes  Neci:ria^cs,  the 
English  generally  compre- 
hend under  the  name  Uhi- 
Wii-.Viis  all  the  Nations  living 
near  Miljilimakiuak. 

QUAKSIES, 

EST1AGHIK.S, 

SATAN  AS, 

TOUERIKS, 

SCUNKS1K.S, 

ERIGEKS, 

SENNEKAS. 


^ 


N  B.  The  Five  Nations,  as  they  have  (cveraliy  a  Dif- 
ferent Dialeft,  ul'e  different  Terminations,  and  the  French 
generally  diftinguish  that  Sound  in  the  Indian  Language  by 
(  t  )  which  the  English  do  by  (  </ )  but  I  have  neglerted 
fuch    fmall    Ditlerences. 


^,#.^'• 


!!l 


n 

1..! 


\    : 


i-l 


I    J 


XIV. 

A    Short    VIEW 

OF    THE 

Form     of     Government 

OF    THE 

FIVE     NATIONS. 

IT  is  necefHiry  to  know  fomething  of  the 
For?}/  of  (iover)! merit  of  the  l^eople  whofe 
Hiftory  one  reads.  A  few  words  will 
ferve  to  give  the  Reader  a  general  Notion  of 
that  of  the  Five  Nations^  becaufe  it  ftill  remains 
under  Original  Simplicity,  free  from  thofe 
complicated  Contrivances  which  have  become 
neceffary  to  thofe*  Nations  >, i.ere  Deceit  and 
Cunning  have  increafed  as  much  as  their 
Knowledge  and  Wifdom. 

The  Five  Nations  (as  their  Name  denotes) 
confift  of  fo  many  Tribes  or  Nations  joyn'd 
together  by  a  League  or  Confederacy,  like 
the  United  Provinces,  without  any  Superiority 
of  any  one  over  the  other.  This  Union  has 
continued  fo  long  that  the  Chi-ijlians  know  no- 
thing of  the  Original  of  it. 

They  are  known   to  the  EngliJJi  under  the 

Names 


ii '  ,f 


A  Short  View,   &c.  XV. 

Names  of  Mohawks  ,  Oneydoes ,  Onnondagas, 
Cayugas  and  Serinekas\h\xt  it  is  probable  that  this 
Union  at  firft  confifted  only  of  three  Nations, 
viz.  the  Mohawks,  Onnorulagas  and  Sennekas,  and 
that  the  Oneydoes  and  Cayugas  were  afterwards 
adopted  or  received  into  this  League;  for  the 
Oneydoes  acknowledge  the  Mohawks  to  be  their 
Fathers,  as  the  Cayugas  do  the  Semiekas  to  be 
theirs.*^ 

Each  of  the  Nations  are  diftinguifhed  into  3 
Tribes  or  Families,  who  diftinguifh  themfelves 
by  three  different  forts  of  Arms  or  Enfigns,  viz. 
the  Tortoije,  the  Bear  6c  the  IFolfe.  The  Sachems 
of  thefe  Families,  when  they  fign  any  Publick 
Papers,  put  the  Mark  or  Enfign  of  their  Fa- 
mily to  it.'" 

Each  Nation  is  an  abfolute  Republick  by  its 
felf,  govern'd  in  all  Publick  Affairs  of  War  and 
Peace  by  the  Sachems  or  Old  Men,  whofe  Au- 
thority and  Power  is  gain'd  by  and  confift;s 
wholly  in  the  Opinion  the  reft  of  the  Nation 
have  of  their  Wijdom  and  Integrity.''  They  never 
execute  their  Refolutions  by  Compulfion  or 
Force  upon  any  of  their  People.  Honour  and 
Efteem  are  their  Principal  Rewards,  as  Shame  & 
being  Dejpifed  are  their  Punifhments.  They 
have  certain  Cuftoms  which  they  obferve  in 
their  Publick  Aff^airs  with  other  Nations,  and 
in  their  Private  Affairs  among  themfelves, 
which  it  \%  J'candalous  for  anyone  not  to  obferve, 

(  c )  and 


!« 


'm:  4 


'!•' 

'!-,» 


il 


ill*:' 


f         '• 


1 


1 

1 


W 

■  'l  1' 

'if'- 

'ill 

il  ■ 


I,' 

■r; 


-l;Hlf 


! 

I,  ■; ,- 
1 


XVI.  .4  Short  yiew  of  the 

and  draw  after  them  publick.  or  private  ReJ'ent- 
mcnt  wlicii  they  are  broke. 

'I'heir  Generals  and  Cuiptains  obtain  their  Au- 
thority likevvil'e  by  the  general  Opinion  of  their 
Co/^;v/^f  and  Condutl^  and  loofe  it  by  a  Failure  in 
thofe  l  crtues." 

'I'heir  Great  Men,  both  Sachems  and  Captains, 
ri.c  generally  poorer  than  the  common  People, 
for  they  aft'ert  to  give  away  and  dillribnte  all 
ihcFreJents  ov Plunder  x\\^y  get  in  their  Treaties 
or  War,  fo  as  to  leave  nothincj  to  themfelves. 
If  they  iliould  once  be  fuipeiiled  of  SclJiJhneJ's, 
they  would  grow  mean  in  the  opinion  ot  their 
Country-men,  and  would  confequently  loofe 
their  Authority. 

Their  Affairs  of  (heat  ConJ'equence,  which 
concern  all  the  Nations,  are  Tranfadled  in  a 
General Meetingo\  t\\vSachetns o^ every  Nation. 
I'hefe  Conventions  are  generally  held  at  On- 
nondagd,  which  is  nearly  in  the  Center  of  all  the 
Five  Nations^"  But  they  have  fixed  upon  Albany 
to  be  the  Place  for  their  Solemn  Treaties  with 
the  lingUjh  Colonies. 

I'he  TufcaroraSy  fince  the  War  they  had  with 
the  People  o{  Carolina,  fled  to  the  Five  Nations, 
and  are  now  incorporated  with  them,  fo  that 
they  now  properly  confiil  of  A'/.v  Nations  (tho' 
they  ftill  retain  the  old  Name  among  the  A«ij^- 
lijh.y*  The  Tufcaroras,  fince  they  came  under 
the  Government  of  New-York,  behave  them- 
felves 


►  t 


*Uj 


I 


Government  of  the  5  Nations.  XV 1 1 
felves  well,  and  remain  peaceable  and  quiet- 
By  which  may  he  (Irn  the  ailvantage  of  ufing 
the  hiditius  well;  and,  I  believe,  if  they  were 
ftill  better  ufed,  (as  there  is  room  enough  lo 
ilo  it)  the  Indians  woiihl  be  proportionably 
more  Ufeful  to  us. 

As  I  am  fond  to  think,  that  theprefent  (late 
of  the  hidian  Nations  exactly  Ihows  the  most 
Ancient  and  Original  Condition  of  al molt  every 
Nation  ;  (o  I  believe,  here  we  may  with  more 
certainty  fee  the  Original  Form  of  all' Government, 
than  in  x\\cmoJt  curious  Speculations  o{'  thx:  I  .earn- 
ed;  and  that  the  Patriarchal,  antl  other  Schemes 
in  Politicks  iwc  no  better  than  ll\pothe/'es  in  Phi- 
Iqfophy,  and  as  prejuilicial  to  real  Knowleilge. 
I  (hall  oidy  add  the  Charader  which  Monf. 
De  la  Poterie  gives  of  the  Five  Nations  in  his 
Hirtory  of  North-America,  viz. 

"  When   one  talks   [fays   he)   of  the  Five 
Nations   in  France,  they  are   thought,   by  a 
"  common  Milhike,  to   be  meet  Harharians, 
"   always   thirf^ing    after   Human    Hlood ;     but 
"   their  true  Charat^ter  is  very  different :  'J'hey 
"  are  .Mie  Fiercejt  and  mojl  Formidable  People  in 
North  America,  and  at  the  lame  time  as  Po- 
litick and  Judicious  as  well  can  be  conceiv'd. 
This  appears  from  their  Management  of  the 
"   Affairs  which  they  'I'ranfad,  not  only  with 
"  the  French  and   knglijh,  but  likewife  with 
"  almoft  all   the  Indian  Nations  of  this  vaft 
''   Continent. 


a:(»f»:««>:Ci.'>it«d:^)Mw:a<M*d:(i>o;uienS«it&>:u)')Miv:$d:(>dUi^^ 

Errata. 


{:fc 


PAg.  3.  line  18.  for  of  (be  read  oftheje..  P.  i  j. 
1.  9.f.  Naoiousr.  Nations.  P.  17.  1.  19.  for 
Nipereriniens  r.  Nepiceriniens,  1. 25.  dele  towards 
the.  P.  24.  1.  13.  dele  But.  P.  28.  1.  13.  for 
accomparicd  r.  accompanied.  P.  36.  1.  1 1,  f.  w/zj 
r.  •jcr/r.  P.  74. 1.  ult.  f.  Bedonondadik  r.  Deonon- 
dadik.  P.  80.  1.  16.  f.  did  not ^  ive  flioidd  r.  ^/o 
«^/,  we  fliall.  P.  94.  1.  ult.  f.  Peterie  r.  Potcrie. 
P.  1 1 1 . 1.  2 8.  f.  Prevent^  Mr.  r.  prevent  this,  Mr. 
P.  115.  1.  23.  f.  when  r.  //v;;.  There  are  fome 
other  fmall  Errors,  which  do  not  affed  the 
Senfe,  and  the  Reader  may  eafily  corred. 


':■    I 


'     ■'     i    <i 

<     -iMiil    i 


^..^.t.^^-^ii^  m«^ffi^fsiii^^^^i^^ 


ADVERTISEMENT. 

THere  is  now  Published  a  M  A  P  of  the  great  Lakes, 
Rivers  and  Indian  Countries  mentioned  in  the  en- 
fuing  Hiftory.  Printed  and  Sold  by  William  Bradford  in 
Htw-  York. 


iii., 


9 


i- 

I 


M 


I 


185?  J^K  J^KC  SJZ  SiTrf  ^'•2  jSK  b"2  v*'4  v»?s  sv"/  ^'^  vv'  v.^  vvi  '^'•'  v/  v»f  \W 

»^  i*!?  J*^  Jfs  n%  )At  5k  M  M  vt  yi  -M  r^^•  M  m  m  ^kc  h-;  m 


T  H  E 


HISTORY 

O  F    T  H  E 

Five   INDIAN    Nations 

Depending  on  the  Province  o\' NEIV  -  TORK. 


PART     1. 


From  the  firft  Knovledge  the  Chriftians  had  of 
the  Five  Nations,  to  the  Time  of  the  Happy 
Resolution  in  Great  Britain. 


CHAP.    I. 

The  Wars  of  the  Five  Nations  with  //;^^  Adiron- 
dacks  and  Quatoghies. 

THe   firft   Account  we  have   of  the    /«- 
^w«J,_^who    call    themfelves    Rodinunch- 
ftouni,"    now  commonly    known   by   the 
■^  Name 


I 


m 


J 

1 

I 


ill 


)    ! 


II 


i-» 


ii; 


1; 


In 


2  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

Name  of  the  Five  Nations^  (and  by  the  French 
call'd  Les  Iroquois)  was  from  the  French^  who 
fettled  Canada  under  Mr.  Champlain^  their  iirft 
Governor,  in  the  year  1603.  fix  years  before 
the  Dutch  fettled  New-l'ork.  When  the  French 
firft  arrived,  they  found  the  Adirondacks  (by 
the  French  called  Algonkins)  at  War  with  the 
Five  Nations,  which,  they  tell  us,  was  occafi- 
oned  in  the  following  manner. 

(  a  )  The  Adirondacks  fornierly  lived  about 
one  hundred  Leagues  above  'irois  Rivieres,'^ 
where  now  the  Utawawas  live ;  at  that  time 
they  imploy'd  themfelves  wholly  in  Hunting, 
and  the  Five  Nations  made  Planting  of  Corn 
their  whole  bufinefs,  by  which  means  they  be- 
came ufeful  toone  another,  and  lived  in  Friend- 
fhip  together,  the  Five  Nations  exchanging  with 
the  Adirondacks  Corn  forVenifoi..  Tht  Adiron- 
dacks valued  themfelves,  and  their  manner  of 
living,  as  more  Noble  than  that  of  the  Five 
Nations,  and  defpifed  them  for  that  reafon. 

At  laft  the  Game  began  to  be  fcarce  with 
the  Adirondacks,  they  therefore  defired  that 
fome  of  the  young  Men  of  the  Five  Nations 
might  joyn  with  them,  and  affift  them  i.i  their 
Hunting,  which  the  Five  Nations  the  more  wil- 


( J  )  Hifloire  de  L'  Amerique  feptenrionale  par  Mr.  de 
Bacqueville  de  la  Potherie,  Vol.  i.  Lettre  11." 

lingly 


I 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  3 

lingly  agreed  to,  in  hopes  that  thereby  their 
People  might  acquire  skill  in  Hunting. 

Lt  has  been  a  conftant  Cuftom  among  all  the 
Nations  of  Indians,  to  divide  themfelves  into 
fmall  Companies  while  they  Hunt,  and  to 
divide  likewife  the  Country  among  their  feveral 
Parties,  each  having  a  fpace  of  3  or  four  Miles 
Square  ailoted  them,  in  which  none  of  the  o- 
thers  muft  pretend  to  Hunt;  andif  any  Nation 
fhould  encroach  upon  the  Limits  of  another, 
in  their  hunting,  they  certainly  draw  a  War 
upon  themfelves. 

At  this  time  the  Adirondacks  were  obliged 
to  Ipread  them  Tel  ves  far,  becaufe  of  the  fcarcity 
of  the  Game,  and  each  Party  took  fome  of  the 
Five  Nations  along  with  them,  who  being  lefs 
expert  than  the  Adirondacks,  perform'd  moft  of 
the  Drudgery  in  their  March.  One  of  the 
Parties,  which  confifted  of  fix  Adirondacks, 
and  as  many  of  the  Five  Nations,  marched 
further  than  any  of  t-he  reft,  in  hopes  of  the 
better  Sport :  They  had,  for  a  long  time  bad 
luck,  fo  as  to  be  obliged  to  live  upon  the 
Bark  of  Trees,  and  fome  Roots,  which  thofe 
of  the  Five  Nations  fcraped  out  of  the  ground, 
from  under  the  Snow.  This  extremity  obli- 
ged the  Adirondacks  to  part  from  thofe  of  the 
Five  Nations,  each  making  a  feperate  Com- 
pany ;  and  after  they  had  agreed  on  a  Day  to 
return  to  a  Cabbin  where  both  of  them  left 
A  2  their 


ii^l 


*  i 


I 


iif:> 


I'r* 


I- 


\m 


'v<: 


i^'i 


4  Hijiory  of  the  fiv  Chap.  I. 

their  Baggage,  each  took  his  Quarter  to  hunt 
in:  The^i/^/>oW(3f^j  were  unlucky,  andreturn'd 
firft  to  the  Cabbin,  where  not  finding  thofe 
of  the  Five  Nations,  they  did  not  doubt  of  their 
being  dead  of  Hunger;  but  thefe  young  Men 
of  the  Five  Nations  were  become  dextrous  with 
their  Bows,  and  very  cuning  in  approaching 
and  furprizing  their  Game,  which  was  chiefly 
owing  to  their  being  more  patient  and  able  to 
bear  Fatigues  and  Hardfhips  than  the  Adiron- 
dacks  were,  accordingly  they  foon  arrived 
loaded  with  the  flefli  of  Wild  Cows.  The 
Adirondacks  could  not  believe  that  they  were 
capable  of  fuch  an  Expedition,  without  being 
allifted  by  fome  of  their  Nation,  However, 
the  Adirondacks  received  them  with  pleafant 
Countenances,  and  congratulated  them  on 
their  Succefs.  Thofe  of  the  Five  Nations  made 
the  other  a  Prefent  of  the  beft  of  their  Venifon: 
They  eat  together  with  much  Civility,  on  both 
fides  :  But  the  Adirondacks  becoming  Jealous  of 
this  Succefs,  confpired  together,  and  in  the 
Night  time  murdered  all  the  fix  Men  of  the 
Five  Nations,  while  they  flept.  Next  Morning 
the  Adirondacks  foUow'd  their  Foot-fteps,  by 
which  thev  had  return'd  to  the  Cabbin,  and 
found  the  place  where  they  had  hunted,  and 
much  Venifon  which  they  had  killed,  which 
the  Adirondacks  dryed,  and  carried  home  along 
with  them. 

The 


I 


if   \ 


1 1 


ap.  I. 

hunt 
urn'd 

thofe 
ffheir 

Men 
5  with 
ching 
hiefly 
ble  to 
diron- 
•rived 

The 

were 
being 
i^ever, 
safant 
Ti  on 
made 
lifon: 

both 
t)us  of 
the 
the 
rning 

,by 
and 
and 
lich 
long 

The 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  5 

The  reft  of  the  Five  Nations  enquired  after 
their  Companions  ;  The  Adirondacks  anfwered 
very  cooly,  that  they  parted  foon  after  they 
had  left  home,  and  they  knew  not  what  was 
become  of  them.  But  the  People  of  the  Five 
Nations  being  impatient  to  know  fomething 
certain  of  their  Companions,  fent  out  feveral 
Parties  in  queft  of  them  :  They  followed  the 
Foot-fteps  of  thofe  Hunters,  and  found  the 
fix  Dead  Bodies,  which  the  wild  Bcafts  had  dug 
up  ;  and  upon  examination  found  they  had 
been  Murdered.  They  made  many  Complaints 
to  the  Chiefs  of  the  Adirondacks^  of  the  In- 
humanity of  this  Murder,  who  contented 
themfelves  with  blaming  the  Murderers,  and 
ordering  them  to  make  fome  fmall  Prefents  to 
the  Relations  of  the  murdered  Perfons,  with- 
out being  apprehenfive  of  the  Refentment  of 
the  Five  Nations  \  for  they  look'd  upon  them  as 
men  not  capable  of  taking  any  Revenge. 

Thofe  of  the  Five  Nations  fmother'd  their 
Anger,  and  not  beingwilling  to  truft  themfelves 
any  longer  with  the  Adirondacks,  they  returned 
home  to  their  own  People,  who  then  lived 
wQViV  Montr  eat"  ont\\e.V>7ix\V.'s,o^St.LawrenceRiver. 
They  gave  an  account  of  this  AfTaftination  to 
their  Nation,  who  upon  hearing  it  conceiv'd 
a  vaft  Indignation  againft  the  Adirondacks,  who 
being  advifed  of  the  fecret  movements  of  the 
Five  Nations,  Refolv'd  to  oblige  them  tofubmit 

to 


•fS 


'M 


M  .-1 


hi 


'■I 


I: 


!* 
'i:' 


f  ■ 

)  ami   I 


iiCi'li  ; 


ill  I 


6  Hi/lory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

to  their  Law,  by  force  of  Arms.  The  Five 
Nations  apprehending  their  Power,  retired  tc 
the  Southward  of  Cadarackui  Lake,'"  where 
they  now  live,  and  defended  themfelves  at 
firft  but  faintly  againft  the  Vigorous  Attacks 
of  the  Adirondacks.  But  afterwards  becoming 
more  expert,  and  more  ufed  to  War,  they  not 
only  made  a  brave  Defence,  but  likewife  made 
themfelves  Mafters  of  the  great  Lakes,  and 
chafed  the  Shawanons  from  thence. 

While  the  two  Nations  were  at  War,  the 
French  arrived  and  fettled  in  Canada,  and  the 
Five  Nations  having  forced  the  Adirondacks  to 
leave  their  own  Country  and  retire  towards 
Rebeck,  the  i'V^wc^ thought  themfelves  obliged 
to  affift  their  New  Allies,  the  Adirondacks, 
without  examining  into  the  Reafons  of  the 
War. 

Thus  began  a  War  and  Hatred  between 
the  French  and  the  Five  Nations,  which  coft  the 
French  much  Blood,  and  more  than  once  had 
like  to  have  occafioned  the  entire  Deftrudlion 
of  their  Colony.  The  War  had  driven  the 
Adirondacks  to  !-^uebec,  and  the  defi'-e  of  Trad- 
ing with  the  French,  had  drawn  likewife  all 
their  Allies  that  way,  who  agreed  with  them 
joyntly,  to  make  War  againft  the  Five  Nations, 
and  to  attack  them  in  their  own  Country. 

Mr.  Champlain  defiring  to  give  his  Allies 
Proof  of  his  Love,  and   the   Valour   of  the 

French 


I 


i 


Part.  I.  Indian  Nations.  7 

French  Nation^  put  himfelf  at  the  Head  of  a 
Body  o^  Adirondacks^  and  pafTed  with  them  into 
CorlarsLnki'y^Kxch.  from  thistimethei'V^«f^have 
called  by  Mr.  Chaniplains  name.^" 

They  had  not  long  been  in  the  Lake  before 
they  difcover'd  a  Body  of  the  Five  Nations 
going  to  War.  As  foon  as  they  faw  each 
other,  Shouts  and  Crys  began  on  both  Sides. 
Mr.  Cha}>^^/ain ma.de  his  men  keep  their  Canoes 
at  fome  ddlance;  The  Five  Nations  in  the  mean 
time  landed,  and  began  to  intrench  themfelves, 
by  cutting  down  the  Trees  round  them  ;  The 
Adirondacks  ftopt  their  Canoes  near  the  Enemy, 
&  fent  to  offer  them  Battel,  who  anfwer'd,  That 
they  muft  fiay  till  Morning.,  when  both  fides  would 
have  the  Advantage  of  the  Day  Light :  The  night 
parted  in  Dancing  and  War  Songs,  nvxed 
with  a  thoufand  Reproaches  againft;  each  othe^. 
M.r  .Champlain\ia.6.  putfome/'V^Wf^ineachCanc .,, 
and  order'd  them  not  to  (how  themfelves,  that 
their  appearance  might  be  the  greater  furprize 
to  the  Enemy,  in  the  time  of  the  Battel.  As 
foon  as  day  light  appeared,  the  Adirondacks 
landed,  in  order  of  Battel,  &  the  Five  Nations  to 
the  Number  of  200  Men  marched  out  of  their 
Intrenchments,  and  put  themfelves  in  order, 
with  three  Captains  in  the  Front,  having  !arge 
Plumes  of  Feathers  on  their  Heads,  and  then 
advanced  with  a  grave  Air  and  flow  Pace. 
The  Adirondacks  gave  a  great  Shout  and  open'd 

to 


m 


-^u 


i/:'v;  ; 


f^'i  i 


1 1  ■ .,.' 


Av 


I 


M 


IP    ! 


8  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

to  the  Right  and  Left,  to  give  room  for  Mr. 
Champlain  and  t\\&French  to  advance :  I'his  new 
Sight  furprized  the  Enemy,  and  made  them 
halt,  to  confider  it,  upon  which  the  French 
firing,  the  three  Captains  were  killed:  This 
more  furpriz'd  the  Five  Nations  ;  for  they  knew 
that  their  Captains  had  a  kind  of  Cuirafs  made 
of  pieces  of  Wood  join'd  together,  that  was 
Proof  againft  Arrows,  and  they  could  not 
perceive  in  what  manner  the  Wound  was  given, 
by  which  they  fell  fo  fuddenly.  Then  the  Adi- 
rondacks  gave  a  terrible  Shout,  and  attacked  the 
Enemy,  who  received  them  bravely,  but  a 
fecond  Volley  from  X^^French^  put  them  into 
fuch  Confufion  (having  never  before  {t<t\\  fire 
Arms)  that  they  immediately  fled.  The  A- 
dirondacks  took  twelve  Prifoners,  and  as  the 
Cuftom  of  the  Indians  is,  burnt  one  of  them 
alive,  with  great  Cruelty;  His  Torment  had 
continued  much  longer  than  it  did,  if  Mr. 
Champlain  had  not  in  Compaflion&  abhorrence 
of  fuch  Barbarity,  Shot  the  poor  Wreth  thro' 
the  Head." 

The  Adirondacks  having  their  Numbers  thus 
very  much  encreafed,  and  their  fire  Arms 
giving  them  new  Confidence,  propofed  no- 
thing lefs  to  themfelves,  than  the  entire  De- 
ftrudlion  of  the  Five  Nations^  by  open  Eorce  ; 
And  upon  this  their  Young  Warriors  became 
Fierce  and  Infolent,  and  could  not  be  kept 

under 


Part  I. 


Indian  Nations. 


thus 
nis 
no- 
3e- 
ce  : 


:cpt 
ider 


under  any  Difciplinc,  Order  or  Subjection  to 
their  Chiefs  or  Captains,  hut  upon  all  Occa- 
fions  rafhly  attacked  the  Enemy,  who  were 
ohlig'd  to  keep  thenifelves  upon  the  Defenfive, 
and  to  make  up  what  tiiey  wanted  in  l'\jree, 
by  Stratagems,  and  a  skillful  management  of 
the  War.  The  Young  Men  of  the  Five  Nations 
foon  ]ierceived  the  Advantages  they  gain'd  by 
this  Condudl,  and  every  day  grew  more  fub- 
milfive  to  their  Captains,  and  diligent  in  ex- 
ecuting any  Enterprize,  while  the  Adirondacks 
confiding  in  their  Numbers  and  their  fire 
Arms,  thought  of  nothing  but  of  Conquering 


\ 


)v  meer  l^orce. 


fe* 


fmr 


iiy: 


The  Five  Nations : 
who  meeting  with  great  I\  umbers  ot  the  yJdi- 
rot/dacks,  retired  before  them,  with  feeming 
Fear  and  Terror,  while  the  yldirondacks  pur 
fued  them  with  Fury,  and  without  thought, 
till  they  were  cunningly  drawn  into  Ambuf- 
cades,  where  moft  of  their  men  were  kill'd 
or  taken  Frifoners,  with  little  or  no  lofs  to  the 
Five  Nations. 

By  thefe  means  and  their  being  frequently 
furprized  by  the  Five  Nations,  while  they  re- 
nuiin'd  confident  in  their  Number,  the  yldi- 
rondacks  wafted  away,  and  their  boldeft  Soldiers 
were  almoft  entirely  deftroyed,  while  the 
Number  of  the  Five  Nations  rather  encreafed 

by 
B 


] 

^ 

i  ^: 

1  «]■■ 

1 

);. 


;:•'!•■ 


)' 


lo  ilijlory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

by  the   .'uldirioii  of  the  Prifoncrs  which    they 
took  from  the  ShawuHOHS. 

It  has  l)ceii  a  conftaiit  Maxim  with  the  Five 
Nations,  to  lave  the  Children  and  Young  Men 
of  the  IV'ople  they  Conquer,  to  adopt  them  into 
their  own  Nation,  and  to  educate  them  as  their 
own  Children,  without  l)iftin(iHon;  Thefe 
young  I'eople  foon  forget  their  own  Country 
and  Nation,  ;  and  by  this  l^olicy  the  Five  Na- 
tions make  up  the  Lofles  which  their  Nation 
fuffcrs  by  the  People  they  loofe  in  War.  The 
wifeft  and  beft  Soldiers  of  the  Adirondacks 
when  it  was  too  late,  difcovered  that  they 
muft  imitate  and  learn  the  Art  of  War  from 
thofe  Enemies,  that  they  at  firft  Defpifed. 
Now  five  of  their  Chief  Captains  endeavour 
to  perform  by  themfelves  fingly,  with  Art 
and  by  Stratagem,  what  they  could  not  perform 
by  Force  at  the  Head  of  their  Armies ;  but 
they  having  no  longer  any  hopes  of  Con- 
quering their  Enemies,  their  thoughts  were 
only  fet  on  Revenge.'' 

I'he  Five  Nations  had  taken  one  of  the  chief 
Captains  of  the  Adirondacks,  and  had  burnt 
him  alive.  This  gave  Piskaret,  who  was  the 
chief  Captain  of  the  Adirondacks  fo  deep  a  Re- 
fentmenr,  that  the  Difficulty  or  Danger  of 
the  moft  defperate  Attempt  made  no  Impref- 
fion  upon  his  Spirit,  where  he  had  the  hope 
of  Revenge. 


I 


I 


were 

chief 

burnt 

as  the 

aRe- 

ger   of 

nipref- 

hope 

I 


I 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  II 

I  fhall  give  the  Particulars  of  this  from  th^ 
French  Accounts;  for  by  it  the  nature  of  th^ 
Indians,  and  the  manner  of  their  making  War> 
may  be  more  eafily  underftood. 

Piskarety  with  four  other  Captains,   fet  out 
from  'Trois  Rivieres  in  one  Canoe,  each  being 
provided  with  three  Fuzees.      In  two   Days 
they  reach'd  Sorel  River,  where  they  perceiv'd 
five  Canoes  of  th';  Five  Nati     •  with  ten  Men 
in  each.     At  firR  thofe  of  tht.  Fi     Nationshe- 
lieved  that  this  Canoe  war   the       n  of  fome 
confiderable  Party,  and  r  •c^ii/bre  went  from 
it  with  all  the  force  of  their  ^'addles.     When 
they  faw  that  after    a  conliuerable  time,   no 
others  followed,  they  re      ^t.  A,  and  as  foon  as 
they  came  within  call,  they  raifed  their  War- 
Shout,    which    they    call    Sajfakue,    and   bid 
Piskaret   and    his    Fellows    Surrender.       He 
anfwered,   That  he  was  their    Prifoner,    and 
that  he  could  no  longer  furvive  the  Captain 
they  had  burnt ;    but  that   he   might   not   be 
accufed    of  furrendering    Cowardly,    he    bid 
them   advance  to  the  middle  of  the    River 
which    they    did,    with    furprizing   Swiftnefs. 
Piskaret  had  before  hand  loaded  all  his  Arms 
with  two  Bullets  each,  which  he  joyn'd  toge- 
ther with  a  finall  Wire  ten    Inches  in  length 
with  defign  to  tear  the  Canoes  in  pieces  (which 
it  could  not  fail  to  do,  they  being  made  only  of 
Birch  Baric)  and  gave  his  Companions  Dire- 
B    2  ftion 


■Ir. 


1*': 


■'  'j«;  f 


ml 


'   'f 


is. 
;i  1   I 


:    } 


r 


12  liijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

ftion,  each  to  chufc  a  Canoe,  and  level  his 
fliot  between  Wind  and  Water 

As  the  Canoes  approached,  he  made  as  if 
he  had  defign'd  to  eicape;  and  to  prevent  him, 
thofe  of  the  Five  Nations  feperated  from  each 
other  with  too  much  Precipitation,  and  Sur- 
rounded him.  The  Adirondacks^  the  better  to 
amufe  the  Enemy,  fung  their  Death  Song, 
as  ready  to  furrender  themfelves,  when  every 
onefuddenly  took  his  Piece  and  fired  upon  the 
Canoes,  which  they  Reiterated  three  times, 
with  the  Arms  that  lay  ready.  Thofe  of  the 
/'VtvA^^i/ww.rwereextreamly  furpriz'd;  for  Fire 
Arms  were  dill  terrible  to  them,  and  they  tum- 
bled out  of  their  Canoes,  which  immediately 
funk"  The  Adirondacks  knock't  them  all  on  the 
head  in  the  Water,  except  fome  of  the  chiefs  that 
they  madcPrifoners,  who's  P'ate  was  as  cruel  as 
that  of  the  Adirondack  Captain,  who  had  been 
burnt  alive. 

Piskaret  was  fo  far  from  having  his  Revenge 
glutted  with  this  .Slaughter,  and  the  cruel 
Torments  with  which  he  made  his  Prifoners 
dye,  that  it  feem'd  rather  to  give  a  keener  edge 
to  it;  for  he  foon  after  attempted  another  enter- 
prize  in  which  the  boldefl:  of  his  Country-men 
durft  not  accompany  him. 

He  was  well  acquainted  with  the  Country 
of  the  h'ive  Nations,  he  fet  out  alone  about  the 
time  that  the  Snow  began  to  melt,  with  the 

precaution 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  13 

precaution  of  putting  the  hinder  part  of  his 
Snow  Shoes  forward,  that  if  any  Oiouhl  ha}-)- 
pen  uj  n  his  foot-lleps,  they  might  think  that 
he  was  gone  the  contrary  way  ;  and  for  fur- 
ther fecurity  went  ah)ng  a  Kidge,  where  the 
Snow  was  melted,  anil  where  his  foot-fteps 
could  not  he  difcovered,  hut  in  a  few  places. 
When  he  fouiul  himfelf  near  one  of  the  Vil- 
lages of  the  Five  Naoious  he  hid  himfelf  in  a 
hollow  'I'ree:  In  the  Night  he  found  out  a 
IMace  nearer  at  hand,  antl  more  proper  to  re- 
tire into,  for  the  execution  ot  any  I'.nterprize. 
He  found  four  Piles  of  Wood  Handing  clofe 
together,  which  the  Indians  had  provided  againft 
the  Winter  and  their  hufie  times,  in  the  middle 
of  which  was  a  hollow  place,  in  which  he 
thought  he  could  fately  hitle.  The  whole 
Village  wasfaft  afleep  when  he  enter'daCabhin, 
kill'd  four  Perfons  and  took  off  their  Scalps, 
being  all  that  were  in  the  Houfe,  and  then  re- 
turn'd  quietly  into  his  Hole.  In  the  Morning 
the  whole  Village  was  in  an  Alarm,  as  foon  as 
the  Murder  was  difcovered,  and  the  young 
Men  made  all  poOihle  harte  to  follow  the  A/«r- 
rt'^rfr.  They  difcover'd/^/j"^vir6V.fh)()t-fteps,  which 
appear'd  to  them  to  he  the  foot-fteps  of  fome 
Perfon  that  rted;  this  encourag'il  them  in  their 
Purfuit:  Sometimes  thev  loft  the  Trad,  and 
fometimes  found  it  again,  till  at  laft  they  en- 
tirely loft  it,  where  the  Snow  was  melted,  and 

they 


Il'f 


■V'..  i 


'.'    ! 


!i 


ll     i 


14  Hijlory  of  the  Jive  Chap.  I. 

they  were  forced  to  return,  after  much  ufelefs 
fatigue.  Piskarel  quiet  in  the  niidft  of  his  Ene- 
mies waited  with  impatience  for  the  Night. 
As  foon  as  he  favv  that  it  was  time  to  a(5t  [viz. 
in  the  tirft  part  of  the  night,  when  the  hidians 
are  obferved  to  fleep  very  fafti  he  enter'd  into 
another  Cabhin,  wliere  he  kill'd  every  Perfon 
in  it,  ik  immediately  retir'd  into  his  Wood-pile. 
In  the  morning  there  was  a  greater  Outcry  than 
before,  nothing  was  feen  but  Wailing,  Tears, 
and  a  general  Confternation.  Every  one  runs 
in  queft  of  the  Murderer,  but  no  Trad:  to  be 
(qqw  bcfides  the  Tradl  which  they  faw  the  day 
before.  Thcv  fearch'd  the  Woods,  Swamps 
and  Clifts  of  the  Rocks,  but  no  Murderer  to 
be  found.  They  began  to  fufpecl:  Piskaret, 
who's  Boldnefs  and  Cunning  was  too  well 
known  to  them.  They  agreed  that  two  men 
next  night  fhould  watch  in  every  Cabbin.  All 
day  long  he  was  contriving  fome  ntw Stratagem, 
he  bundles  up  his  Scalps,  and  in  the  night  he 
flips  out  of  his  lurking  place,  He  approaches 
one  of  the  Cabbins  as  quietly  as  poiTible  and 
peeps  thro'  a  hole  to  fee  what  could  be  done, 
there  he  perceived  (iuards  on  the  Watch,  he 
went  to  another,  where  he  found  the  fame  care. 
When  he  difcover'd  that  they  were  everywhere 
upon  their  Guard  he  refolved  to  ftrike  his  laft 
blow,  and  opened  a  Door,  where  he  found  a 
Centinel  nodding  with  his  Pipe  in  his  mouth, 

Pijkaret 


I 


he 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  15 

Piskaret  fplit  his  Scull  with  his  Hiitchct,  hut 
had  not  time  to  take  his  Scalp,  for  aiu)ther  man 
who  watched  at  the  other  end  of  the  Cahhin, 
ralfed  the  cry,  and  P'ljharct  Hed.  The  whole 
Villc?ge  immediately  was  in  an  Uproar,  while 
he  got  off  as  faft  as  he  could  ;  Many  purfued 
him,  luit  as  he  was  fo  i'wift  as  to  run  down  the 
Wild  Cows  and  the  Deer,  the  purfuit  gave  him 
no  great  uneafmefs;  When  he  perceived  they 
came  near  him,  he  wouKl  Halloe  to  them,  to 
quicken  their  pace,  then  fpring  from  them  like 
a  Buck.  When  he  gain'd  any  diftance  he  would 
loiter  till  they  came  near,  then  halloe,  and  fly. 
Thus  he  continuetl  all  ilay,  with  defign  to  tire 
them  out,  with  the  hopes  of  over-taking  him. 
As  they  purfued  only  a  fingle  Man,  Ave  or 
fix  only  of  the  Nimhleft  young  Men  con- 
tinued the  Chace,  till  being  tired  they  were 
forced  to  reft  in  the  Night,  which  when  PiJ- 
karet  obferved,  he  hid  himfelf  near  them  in  a 
hollow  Tree.  They  had  not  time  to  take  Vic- 
tuals with  them,  and  being  wearied  i^c  hungry, 
and  not  apprehending  any  Attack  from  a  fingle 
Perfbn  that  fled,  they  all  foon  fell  a  fleep.  PiJ- 
karet  obferv'd  them,  fell  upon  them,  kill'd  them 
all,  and  carried  away  their  {b)  Scalps." 

Thefe 


(  /)  )  Thefe  arc  the  Trophies  of  Victory  which  all  the 
Indian  Niitions  carry  home  with  them,  if  they  have  time 

to 


I 

<■''■■ 


i  v: 


■;iv 


(f- 


1 6  Hiftory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

Thefe  Stories  may  feem  incredible  to  many, 
but  will  not  appear  to  be  Improbable  to  thole 
who  know  how  extreamly  Revengeful  the 
buUans  naturally  are.  That  they  every  day  un- 
dertake the  greateft  Fatigues,  the  longcft  Jour- 
neys, and  the  greateil  l^angers,  to  gratifie  that 
Devouring  PaiVion,  which  Teems  to  gnaw  their 
Souls,  and  gives  them  no  cafe  till  it  is  fatisfied. 
All  Barbarous  Nations  have  been  obferved  to 
be  Revengful  and  Cruel,  the  certain  Confe- 
quences  of  an  unbounded  Revenge,  as  the 
Curbing  of  thefe  Pailions  is  the  happy  EfFedl 
of  being  Civilized. 

The  Five  Nations  are  To  much  delighted  with 
Stratagems  in  War,  that  no  Superiority  of  their 
Force  makes  them  negled:  them.  They  amu- 
fed  therefore  the  Adirondacks  and  their  Allies, 
the  ^^latogbies^  (called  by  the  French^  Hurons) 
by  fending  to  the  French,  and  defiring  Peace. 
The  French  defired  them  to  receive  fome 
Prieils  among  them  ,  in  hopes  that  thefe 
prudent  Fathers  would  by  fome  Art  recon- 
cile them  to  the  French,  and  engage  their  Af- 
feftions.  The  Five  Nations  accepted  the  Offer, 
and  fome  Jefuits  went  along  with  them.      But 

after 


to  flea  the  Scalp  from  the  Skull  of  their  Enemies,  when 
they  have  killed  them  ;  and  ibmetinics  they  are  lb  cruel  as 
10  flea  the  Scalp  off,  without  killing  them,  or  otherwife 
wounding  them, but  leave  them  in  this  miferable  Condition 
with  their  Skull  bare. 


i 


I 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  17 

after  they  had  the  Jefuits  in  their  [^ower,  they 
ufed  them  only  as  Hoftages,  and  by  that  means 
obliged  the  French  to  be  Neuter,  while  they 
prepared  to  Attack  the  Adirondacks  and  ^'^ua- 
to^hies,  and  accordingly  entirely  destroy'd 
the  !-'2j4atogiyu's  in  a  Battel  fought  within  two 
Leagues  o\  !::^iieheck ,  while  the  French  dm9i 
not  give  their  Allies  any  afliftance." 

Indeed  the  French  Author  fays,  That  if  the 
Five  Nations  had  known  the  weaknefs  of  the 
French  at  that  time,  they  might  eafdy  have  de- 
ftroyed  that  Colony.'' 

The  Defeat  of  the  ^Ouatoghies  ftruck  Terror 
into  all  the  Allies  of  t\\&  Adirondacks ,  who 
were  at  that  time  very  Numerous,  becaufe  of 
the  benefit  of  the  French  Trade,  which  they 
had  by  rheir  means;  for  before  that  time  the 
Indians  had  not  any  Iron    Tool  among  them. 

The  Nipeceriniens ,  who  then  lived  on  the 
Banks  of^SV.  Laurence  Riz-:r,  fled  to  the  North- 
ward, in  hopes  that  the  extream  Coldnefs  of 
the  Climate,  and  a  barren  Soil,  would  free 
them  from  the  fear  they  had  of  the  Five  Na- 
tions.'" The  remainder  of  the  ^^ualoghies  flf>d 
with  the  Utawawas  towards  the  Southwest- 
ward,  and  for  their  greater  Security  fettled 
in  an  Jfland,  which  the  French  ftill  call  by 
their  Name,  which  being  further  than  the 
Name  of  the  Five  Nations  had  at  that  time 

C  reached, 


.1 


li 


hi 


M' 


X.' 

«■■■ 


^ 


'ii 


9 
s 

I 

i 

.! 


^1 

I 


1 8  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  I . 

reached,   they  thought  themfelves   fecure   by 
the  Diftance  of  the  PUice." 

This  Expedition  having  fucceeded  fo  well, 
the  Five  Nations  gave  out,  that  they  intended 
next  Winter  to  vifit  Vonnondio  (the  name  they 
give  to  the  (jovernor  of  Canada.)  Thefe 
vifits  are  always  made  with  much  Show. 
They  gather'd  together  looo  or  i2qo  Men, 
and  palling  over  Corlaers  Lake^  they  fell  in 
with  Nicolct  River,  where  it  falls  into  the 
South  fide  of  Lake  St.  Pierre^  in  St.  Laurence 
River,  eight  Leagues  above  Trois  Rivieres  ;  Six 
Scouts  marched  three  Leagues  before  the 
Army,  who  met  with  Piskaret,  as  he  return'd 
from  Hunting,  loaded  with  the  Tongues  of 
wild  Cows.  As  they  came  near  him,  they 
fang  their  Song  of  Peace,  and  Piskaret  tak- 
ing them  for  Ambafladors,  ftopt,  and  fung 
his.  It  is  probable  that  he  having  glutted 
his  private  Revenge,  and  his  Nation  having 
been  long  harafl'ed  with  a  Cruel  War,  he 
too  greedily  fwallow'd  the  Bait:  Peace  be- 
ing what  he  and  all  his  Nation  earneftly 
defir'd.  He  invited  them  therefore  to  go 
along  with  him  to  his  Village,  which  was 
but  two  or  three  Leagues  further:  and  as 
he  went,  he  told  them,  that  the  Adirondacks 
were  divided  into  two  Bodies,  one  of  which 
hunted   on    the   North   fide  of  St.    Laurence 

River 


^11, 


Part.  I.  Indian  Nations.  19 

River  at  IVabmache,  three  Leagues  above  'Trois 
Rivieres,  and  the  other  at  Nicolet.  One  of 
the  Scouts  had  on  purpole  (laid  behind,  this 
Man  followed  Piskaret,  and  coming  up  be- 
hind him,  knockt  him  on  the  Head  with 
his  Hatchet.  Then  they  all  returned  to  their 
Army  with  Piskarei's  Head."  The  Five  Na- 
tions immediatelv  divided  likewife  into  two 
Bodies,  they  furprized  the  Adirondacks,  and 
cut  them  in  pieces. 

Thus  the  moft  War-like  and  Polite  Nation 
of  all  the  Indians  in  North- America  "^^^  almoft 
entirely  Deftroy'd  by  a  People  they  at  firft 
defpifed,  and  by  a  War  which  their  Pride  and 
Injuftice  brought  upon  them.  Immorality  has 
ever  ruin'd  the  Nations  where  it  abounded, 
whether  they  were  Civilized  or  Barbarians, 
as  Juftice  and  ftritl  Discipline  has  made  o- 
thers  Flourifh  and  grow  Powerful. 

A  very  few  Adirondacks  now  remain  in 
fome  Villages  near  Ir^iebeck,''''  who  ftill  wafte 
away  and  decay,  by  their  drinking  Strong 
Waters,  tho'  when  the  French  firll  fettled 
^^ebeck,  1500  Men  of  them  lived  between 
that  and  Silleri,  which  are  only  a  League 
diftant,'"  befidcs  thofe  that  lived  at  Saguenay, 
T'rois  Rivieres,  and  fome  other  places.  After 
this  Battle  the  Adirondacks  have  never  been 
confidered  as  of  any  confequence,  either  in 
Peace  or  War. 

C  2  The 


Jll. 


20  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  I. 

The  ^latoghies  and  Utawawas  foon  began 
to  be  in  want  of  the  European  Commodities, 
and  their  defire  to  make  themfclves  confide- 
rable  among  their  new  Frienas,  fet  them 
upon  attempting  to  return  to  trade  at  ^e- 
becky  by  which  means  the  place  of  their  re- 
treat was  difcovered  to  the  Five  Nations,  who 
not  having  their  Revenge  fatiated,  fo  long 
as  any  ot  that  Nation  remain'd,  refolved  at 
all  hazards  to  march  through  thefe  vaft  un- 
known Deferts,  to  fatisfv  their  cruel  Paflion. 
The  ^latoghies  had  the  good  Fortune  to 
difcover  them  time  enou.';h  to  malce  their 
Efcape,  and  fled  to  the  Putcwateniies,  who 
liv'd  a  days  Journey  furdier,  where  the^ 
and  all  the  Neighbouring  Nations  fecur'd 
themfelves  in  a  large  Fort.  The  Five  Nations 
followed,  but  being  in  want  of  Provifions, 
they  could  not  attempt  a  Siege,  and  there- 
fore propos'd  a  Treaty  to  the  Futewatemies, 
which  was  accepted.  The  Futewatemies  a- 
greed  to  a  League  of  Friendfhip,  in  which 
they  Ticknowledged  the  Five  Nations  to  be  the 
M- f. ,  ">{'  all  the  Nations  round  them,  ap- 
pifiuck"  their  Valour,  and  promifed  ':o  fup- 
ply  them  with  Provifions,  but  woulci  not 
truft  themfelves  out  of  their  Fort.  The 
Futewatemies  accordingly  fent  them  out  a  fup- 
ply  of  Provifions,  but  with  defign  to  effect, 
by  Treachery,  what  they  durft   not  attempt 

by 


V 

■■  J' 

:% 
1 


I 


Part  I. 


Indian  Nations. 


21 

by  Force  ;  for  they  Poifon'd  all  the  Provl- 
fions.  This  was  dlfcover'd  to  them  by  an 
old  ^atoghie^  who  had  a  Son  Prifoner  a- 
mong  the  Five  Nations  .  His  affedion  for  his 
Son  overcame  his  hatred  to  his  Country's 
Enemies.  This  Treachery  enraged  the  Five 
Nations  againft  the  Putewatemies ,  and  the 
Neighbouring  Nations,  but  Famine  obliged 
them  to  return  at  this  time,  and  to  feperate 
their  Army  into  Parties,  the  better  to  pro- 
vide for  their  Subfiftence  by  Hunting.  One 
of  thefe  Parties  fell  in  with  a  Village  of  the 
Chichtaghicks  (call'd  by  the  French^  Ilinuis)  and 
furpriz'd  the  old  Men,  Women  and  Chil- 
dren, when  the  young  Men  were  abroad 
Hunting,  but  they  upon  their  return  ga- 
ther'd  all  the  reft  of  the  VillageSj  purfued 
the  party  of  the  Five  Nations^  and  recover'd 
the  Prifoners." 

This  was  the  firft  time  that  the  Five  Nations 
had  appear'd  in  thoit  Parts,  but  their  Na*  le 
was  become  fo  Terrible,  that  the  Cbicktaghukj. 
notwithftanding  of  this  Advantage,  left  t-tvir 
Country,  and  fled  to  the  Nations  that  11  .;a 
Weftward,  till  the  general  Peace  was  fettled 
by  the  French^  and  then  they  return'd  to 
their  own  Country. 


CHAP. 


22 


Hijiory  of  the  five 


Chap.  II. 


CHAP.     II. 

Their  Wars  and'TreatiesofPeacewith  the  French, 
from  1665.  to  1683.  and  their  Affairs  with 
New- York  in  that  'Time. 

TN  June,  1665,  Monf.  de  Trafi  being  Ap- 
•*•  pointed  Vice-Roy  of  America^  arrived  at 
Sluehecky  after  ne  had  vifited  all  the  Iflands  in 
the  Wefi-Indies^  and  brought  with  him  four 
Companies  of  Foot.  In  September  of  the  fame 
year  Mr.  Courfel  arrived  with  the  Commiffion 
of  Governor  General  of  Canada ,  with  eleven 
Veflels,  which  tranfported  a  Regiment,  and 
feveral  Families,  with  all  things  neceflary  for 
the  eftablifhing  of  a  Colony.  The  French  Force 
being  hus  fo  confiderably  augmented,  he  re- 
folved  in  the  Winter  to  fend  out  a  Party 
againft  the  Mohawks^  which  by  the  Cold, 
and  their  not  knowing  the  ufe  of  Snow-Shoes, 
fuf-fered  very  much,  without  doing  any  thing 
againft  the  Enemy, 

This  Party  fell  in  with  ScheneSlady,  a  fmall 
Town  which  Corlaer  (  a  confiderable  Man 
among  theZ)«/f^)"  had  then  newly  fettled. 
When  they  appear'd  near  Schenectady  they 
were  almoft  kill'd  with  Cold  and  Hunger, 
and  the  Indians^  who  then  were  in  that  Village, 

had 


'At, 


had 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  23 

had  entirely  finifhed  their  Ruin,  if  Corlaer^ 
(in  Compaffion  of  fellow  Chrijlians)  had  not 
contriv'd  their  efcape.  He  had  a  mighty  In- 
fluence over  the  Indians,  and  it  is  from  him 
that  all  the  Governors  of  New-York  are  call'd 
Corlaer  by  the  Indians  to  this  Day,  tho'  he 
himfelf  never  was  Governor.  He  perfwaded 
the  Indians  that  this  was  but  a  fmall  Party  of 
the  French  Army,  come  to  amufe  them,  that 
the  great  Body  was  gone  diredly  towards  their 
Caflles,  and  that  it  was  necefTary  for  them 
immediately  to  go  in  Defence  of  their  Wives 
and  Children  :  which  they  did.  As  foon  as 
the  Indians  were  gone,  he  fent  to  the  French, 
and  fupply'd  them  with  Provifions  to  carry 
them  back.  The  French  Governor,  in  order 
to  Reward  fo  fignal  a  Service,  invited  Corlaer 
to  Canada,  and,  no  doubt,  with  defign  to 
make  ufe  of  his  Intereft  with  the  Indians  in 
fome  Projedl,  in  favour  of  the  French  Colony  ; 
but  as  he  went  through  the  Lake  ( by  the 
French  call'd  Champlain)  his  Canoe  was  Over- 
fet,  and  he  drowned.  From  this  Accident  that 
Lake  has  ever  fince  been  call'd  Corlaers  Lake 
by  the  People  of  New-York. 

There  is  a  Rock  in  this  Lake,  on  which 
the  Waves  dafh  and  fly  up  to  a  very  great 
height,  when  the  Wind  blows  ftrong ;  the 
Indians  fancy,  that  an  Old  Indian  lives  under 
this  Rock,  who  has  the  Power  of  the  Winds, 

and 


u: 


24  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  II. 

and  therefore  as  they  pafs  this  Rock  in  their 
Voyages  through  this  Lake,  they  always 
throw  a  Pipe  or  fome  'Tobacco^  or  fomething  elfe 
to  this  Old  Indian ,  and  pray  a  favourable 
Wind,  The  Englijh  that  often  pafs  with  them, 
fometimes  laugh  at  them  ;  but  they  are  fure 
to  be  told  of  Corlaers  Death  with  a  grave  air. 
Tour  great  Country-man  Corlaer  (  fay  they)  as 
bepajfed  by  this  Rock^jejledat  our  Fathers  making 
Prejents  to  this  Old  Indian,  and  in  derifion  turnd 
up  his  Back-fide  towards  the  Rocky  but  this  Affront 
cojl  him  his  Life. 

But  the  next  Spring  the  Vice-Roy  and  the 
Governor,  with  28  Companies  of  Foot,  and 
all  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Colony,  marched 
into  the  Country  of  the  Mohawks,  with  a  de- 
fign  to  deftroy  this  Nation,  which  by  the  War 
not  only  prevented  their  Commerce  with  other 
Indians,  but  even  prevented  the  Settlement  of 
the  Colony.  This  certainly  was  a  bold  At- 
tempt, to  march  thus  above  250  Leagues 
from  Rebeck,  through  unknown  Forrefts ; 
but  all  they  were  able  to  do,  was  to  burn  fome 
of  their  Villages,  and  to  Murder  fome  Old 
Men,  that  (like  the  Old  Roman  Senators)  would 
rather  dye  than  defert  their  Houfes. 

This  Expedition,  however,  gave  the  Five 
Nations  Apprehenfions  they  had  not  before ; 
for  they  never  before  that  faw  fo  great  a  Num- 
ber of  Europeans^  whofe  Fire-Arms  were  ex- 

treamly 


i  1' 


w    > 


1 


Parti.  Indian  Nations.  25 

treamly  Terrible,  and  they  therefore  thought 
proper  to  fen'i  and  beg  a  Peace,  which  was 
concluded  in  1667. 

But  they  being  naturally  very  Enter- 
prizing  and  Haughty,  a  Party  of  the  Five 
Nations  met  with  a  Party  of  the  French  a  hunt- 
ing, and  quarrelled  with  them.  The  French 
Author  does  not  inform  us  of  the  particu- 
lars:  But  it  feems  the  Indians  had  the  Ad- 
vantage, for  they  kill'd  feveral  of  the  French 
and  carried  one  Prifoner  into  their  own 
Country.  Monf  De  Coutfel  Cent  to  Threaten 
the  Five  Nations  with  War,  if  they  did  not 
deliver  up  thefe  Murderers. 

The  Five  Nations  being  at  iihis  time  appre- 
henfive  of  the  French  Power,  fent  Agariatc^^  the 
Captain  of  the  Company  that  did  the  Mifchief, 
with  forty  others,  to  beg  Peace ;  but  Mr. 
Courjel  was  refolved  to  make  an  Example  of 
Agariata.  He  therefore  ordered  him  to  be 
Hang'd,  in  the  Prefence  of  his  Country-men," 
which  kind  of  Death  they  having  never  feen 
before,  itftruck  them  with  Terror, &  the  i'r^wf^, 
think  that  this  Severity  was  a  great  means  of 
preferving  the  Peace  till  the  year  1683. 

The  Dutch  having  fettled  New-York  in  1609. 
(which  they  call'd  the  New-Netherlands)  they 
enter'd  into  an  Alliance  with  the  Five  Nations^ 
which  continued  without  any  Breach  on 
either  fide,"  and  were  frequently  ufeful  to  the 

D  French^ 


i 


IW 


''  .     1 


•J 


I 


M 


n 


f 


i  i 


;     .15 

i    i    ' 


26  Hijlory  of  the  five  Chap.  II. 

French,  in  faving  the  French  that  were  Prifoners 
from  the  Cruelty  of  the  Indians^  as  before  ob- 
ferved. 

In  1 664.  New-Tork  was  taken  by  the  Englijhy 
who  immediately  entred  into  an  Alliance  and 
Friendfhip  with  the  Five  Nations,  which  has 
continued  without  the  leaft  Breach  to  this  Day. 
Hiftory,  I  am  afiaid,  cannot  inform  us  of  an 
Inftance  of  the  Mojl  Chrifiian  or  Moft  Catholick 
King  Obferving  a  League  fo  ftridly,  and  for  fo 
long  a  time  as  thefe  Barbarians  have  done. 

Both  the  Englifli  and  French  ( Peace  being 
every  where  fettled)  endeavour  to  extend  their 
Commerce  and  Alliances  among  the  Indians 
which  lie  to  the  Westward  oi  New-York.  The 
French  in  their  Meafures  difcover'd  a  Defign 
of  Conquering  and  Commanding  ;  for  Mr. 
de  Frontenac,  who  had  fucceeded  in  the  Go- 
vernm-jnt  of  Canada  in  the  Year  1672,  per- 
fwaded  the  Indians  to  allow  him  to  build  a 
Fort  at  Cadarackuiy  under  the  Notion  of  a 
Store  for  Merchandize  and  fecurity  for  his 
Traders,  and  under  the  fame  pretence  built 
fmall  Forts  at  fome  other  eonfiderable  Pafles 
far  in  the  Country. 

The  Englijh  and  Dutch  Profecuted  their 
Meafures  only  with  the  Arts  of  Peace,  by 
fending  People  among  the  Indians  to  gain  their 
AfFedions,  and  to  perfwade  them  to  come  to 
Albany    to    Trade ;     but    ev'n    thefe    honeft 

Defigns 


1 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations,  27 

Defigns  met  with  Obftrudion,  and  had  not 
fo  confiderable  Succefs,  by  reafon  of  the  War 
with  the  Dutchy  as  otherwife  they  might  have 
had;  for  in  the  Year  1674.  New-York  being 
Surpriz'd  by  the  Dutcby  and  Reftor'd,  the 
alterations  in  Government  and  of  Mafters, 
obftrufted  very  much  the  defigns  of  gain- 
ing the  Indians.  Their  Trade  was  likewife 
confiderably  hindred  by  the  War,  which 
the  Five  Nations  had  with  the  (  c  )  River  In- 
dianSy  which  forced  many  of  the  River  In- 
dians to  feek  fhelter  among  the  Utawawas^ 
who  fell  under  the  French  Government. 

At  laft  the  EngliJIiy  Dutch  and  French  ha- 
ving made  Peace  in  Europe,  and  the  Gover- 
nor of  New-York  likewife  having  obtain'd  a 
Peace  between  the  Five  Nations  and  Mahikan- 
ders  or  River  Indians,  the  Englijh  and  French 
were  at  full  liberty  to  profecute  their  de- 
figns of  extending  their  Commerce  among 
the  Indians,  which  both  did  with  very  con- 
fiderable fuccefs  and  advantage  to  the  In- 
habitants of  their  Colonies. 

But  this  Juftice  muft  be  done  to  the  French, 
that  they  far  exceeded  the  Englijh  in  the  da- 
ring attempts  of  fome  of  their  Inhabitants, 
in  travelling  very   lar  among  unknown  /«- 

D  1  dianSy 

(c)  The  Indians  living  on  the  Banks  of  Hudjons  River 
within  or  near  the  English  Settlements. 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


h 


y. 


:/. 


^ 


1.0 


I.! 


I^|Z8 

1^ 


1^ 

12.2 


Z    Ui 


L25  i  1.4 


1.6 


V 


r. 


vl 


^> 


Hiotpgraphic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


^% 


iV 


^ 


i 


,v 


c\ 


\ 


^ 


4^ 


6^ 


V."^' 


<<^1^ 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  14580 

(716)  872-4503 


'^ 


.V 


,.v 


<^<. 


^ 


# 


:\ 


^ 


\ 


<». 


.1  i 


I       .4 


n. 


28  Hilary  of  the  five  Chap.  II. 

dianSy  difcovering  new  Countries,  and  every 
where  fpreading  the  Fame  of  the  French 
Name  and  Grandeur,  by  making  themfelves 
the  Arbitrators  in  all  difference  between  the 
Indian  Nations.  The  Sieur  Perot  deferves  to 
be  remember'd,  who  pufhed  his  Difcoveries 
as  far  as  the  Putewatemies  and  Indians  living 
round  the  farther  Lakes,  with  the  greateft 
Fatigues  and  Danger.  He  acquired  the  Lan- 
guages of  many  Nations,  and  brought  them 
to  Canada  to  Trade,  before  the  Peace  was 
made  with  the  Five  Nations.  In  the  Year  1667 
he  accomparied  the  Officer  that  was  fent  to 
the  Fall  of  St.  Mary,  to  take  Poffeffion  of 
all  that  Country,  in  the  name  of  the  French 
King,  in  the  prefence  of  many  of  the  Sachems 
of  the  Nations  that  liv'd  round  the  Lakes, 
where  there  was  an  Alliance  agree'd  to  with 
the  French"  but  (ev'n  by  the  French  Books) 
no  Subjedlion  was  Promifed. 

In  the  Year  1697."  Mr.  De  la  Sale  built  a 
Sloop  or  Bark  of  fixty  Tons  on  Ohfwego  Lake" 
and  provided  her  with  great  Guns.  He  car- 
ried this  Veffel  as  far  as  Miffilimackinack,  and 
there  loaded  her  with  Furrs  and  Skins,  and 
then  went  on  the  Difcovery  of  the  Miftjftpi. 
He  only  left  five  or  fix  French  on  board  to 
carry  her  back  to  Oniagara  :  But  the  Indians 
entertain'd  fuch  a  Jealoufy  of  this  floating 
Caftle,  that  they  refolv'd  fecretly  to  deftroy 


1 


Chap.  II. 

and  every 
le   French 
hemfelves 
:tween  the 
eferves  to 
'iTcoveries 
Ills  living 
-   greateS 
the  Lan- 
ght  them 
'eace  was 
t'eari667 
5  Tent  to 
eflion  of 
e  French 
Sachems 
e  Lakes, 
to  with 
Books) 

?  built  a 
oLake," 
He  car- 
ick,  and 
tis,  and 

oard  to 
Indians 
ioating 
deftroy 

it. 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  29 

it,  tho'  they  expreft  nothing  to  Mr.  De  la 
Sale,  but  Admiration  of  the  extraordinary 
Machine,  and  fcnt  for  all  the  Nations  round 
to  come  to  fece  it.  When  they  were  to- 
gether they  confulted  how  to  furprize  and 
deftroy  it ;  and  this  defign  they  kept  fo  fe- 
cret,  not  only  before  the  Execution,  that 
Mr.  De  la  Sale  had  no  fufpicion  of  it,  but 
afterwards  likewife,  for  it  was  long  be- 
fore it  was  known  what  bceame  of  this 
Veflel.  At  firft  they  thought  of  killing  all 
the  French  among  them,  and  throwing  them- 
felves  on  the  Englijh  for  their  Protection  ; 
but  their  Courage  fail'd  them.  They  thought 
they  might  ad  with  more  fecurity  after  Mr. 
De  la  Sale  and  his  Company  fhould  be  gone 
on  their  intendea  Difcoveries.  The  French 
having  no  fufpicion  of  their  defigns,  permit- 
ted a  Number  of  Indians  to  come  on  board 
in  a  Bay  where  the  Bark  came  to  an  Anchor, 
in  her  return,  and  the  Indians  taking  advan- 
tage of  their  Nunbers,  and  the  fecurity  of 
the  French^  murder'd  the  Men  and  burnt  the 
VefTel." 

The  Courage  and  Refolution  of  thefe 
Gentlemen  ought  to  be  taken  Notice  of, 
for  their  Honour,  notwithftanding  that  the 
Engli/h  fay,  that  the  Barrennefs  and  Poverty 
of  Canada  pufhes  the   Men  of  Spirit  there 

upon 


.1  ' 


M! 


V     i 


30  Hijlory  of  the  Jive  Chap.  III. 

upon    Enterpri'/es   they  would   not  attempt 
if  they  liv'd  in  the  Province  of  New-Tork. 


CHAP.     III. 

The  Affairs  of  the  Five  Nations  with  the  Neigh- 
bouring F-nglifti  Colonies. 

'He  Five  Nations  being  now  amply  fup- 
ply'd  with  Fire-Arms  and  Ammunition," 
give  full  fwing  to  their  War-like  Genius, 
and  therefore  refolv'd  to  Revenge  the  Affronts 
they  had  at  any  time  receiv'd  from  their 
Neighbours.  The  ncareft  Nations  as  they  were 
attaclct,  commonly  flying  to  thofe  that  were 
further  off,  the  Five  Nations  purfued  This,  to- 
gether with  a  defire  they  had  of  Conquering 
and  of  making  all  the  Nations  round  them 
their  Tributaries,  or  to  acknowledge  the 
Five  Nations  to  be  their  M afters,  made  the 
FiveNation  over-run  thegreateft  partof  A^(7r//{»- 
America.  They  carried  their  Arms  as  far 
South  as  Carolina^  and  to  the  Northward  of  New- 
England,  and  as  far  Weft  as  the  River  Mijiffipi, 
over  a  vaft  Country  which  extends  1 200  Miles 
in  Length,  from  North  to  South,  and  about 
fix  hundred  Miles  in  Breadth,  and  entirely 
Deftroyed  many  Nations  that  made  Refift- 
ance. 

Thefe 


:hap.  III. 

attempt 
'JO-York. 


he  Neigh- 


ply  fup- 
inition," 
Genius, 
A-ffronts 
ni    their 
ley  were 
lat  were 
^his,  to- 
quering 
d  them 
ge    the 
ide  the 
'North- 
as    far 
fNew- 

Miles 

about 

ntirely 

Refift- 

Thefe 


.4- 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  31 

Thefe  War-like  Expeditions  often  prov'd 
Troublefom  to  the  Colonies  of  Virginia  and 
Maryland;  for  not  only  the  Indians  who  were 
Friends  to  thofe  Colonies,  became  Vidims  to 
the  Fury  of  the  Five  Nations,  but  the  Cbrijiian 
Inhabitants  likewife  were  involv'd  often  in  the 
fame  Calamity. 

For  this  reafon  about  the  year  1677.  the 
Government  of  Maryland  fent  Coll.  Courjey  to 
Albany  to  make  a  League  of  Friendfhip  be- 
tween Virginia  and  Maryland  on  the  one  part, 
and  the  Five  Nations  on  the  other  ;*"  but  this 
League  was  soon  fhaken  by  fome  Parties  of 
the  Oneydoes,  Onondagas  and  Sennekas ,  who 
were  out  when  this  Covenant  was  made,  and 
were  ignorant  of  it.  One  of  thefe  Parties 
met  with  the  Sufrjuehana  Indians,*'  who  were  in 
Friendfliip  with  Maryland,  and  fell  upon  them, 
kill'd  four,  and  took  fix  Prifoners.  Five  of 
thefe  Prifoners  fell  to  the  fliare  of  the  Sennekas, 
who,  as  foon  as  they  arriv'd  in  their  Country, 
fent  them  back  with  Prefents,  to  fhew  that  they 
kept  to  their  League  with  Maryland;  but  the 
Oneydoes  detain'd  the  Prifoner  they  had. 

Another  Party  that  went  againft  the 
CanageJJe  Indians  (Friends  of  Virginia)  were 
furprized  by  a  Troop  of  Virginia  Horfe,  who 
kill'd  one  Man  and  took  a  Woman  Prifoner. 
The  Indians  in   Revenge  kill'd  four  of  the 

Inhabi- 


i 


i 


3 2  Hijiory  cf  the  five  Chap.  III. 

Inhabitants,  and  carried  away  their  Scalps, 
with  fix  Chrijlian  Prifoners." 

T\\&  Mobaix-ks  ^W  this  while  kept  themfelves 
ftridlly  to  their  League,  and  fuffercd  none  of 
their  Indians  to  go  towards  Virginia  and 
Maryland. 

There  is  reafon  to  think  that  the  Dutch,  who 
lived  at  Schene^ady  at  that  time,  fpirited  up  the 
/«^/V7«jagainft  the £«f ///?/;  For  the  Commander 
at  Albany  hearing  that  the  Five  Nations,  (the 
Oneydoes  efpecially)  were  in  an  Alarm  from 
fome  Jealoufy  that  they  had  entertain'd  of  the 
Englijli  at  New-Tork  Cent  Arnout  and  Daniel,  two 
Interpreters  of  the  Indian  Language,  to  per- 
fwade  them  to  come  to  Albany,  in  order  to  be 
aflured  of  the  Engli/fi  Friendfhip,  and  to  have 
their  Jealoufy  remov'd.  Which  the  Interpreters 
having  happily  brought  to  pafs,  Swerijfe,  one  of 
the  chief  Men  or  Sachims  of  the  Oneydoes  ex- 
cus'd  his  Country-men  at\Albany,tht  1 5th  of  Fe- 
bruary 1678,9.  as  follows, 

''Father  Corlaer ; 

"TT'TT'E  are  now  come  to  fpea  kto  you  of 
^*  ^  ^  fome  ftrange  Occurences  that  have 
**  lately  happened. 

**  Laft  Harveft  one  of  our  Indians,  call'd, 
"  Treuhtanendo ,  went  to  Schene^Jady  to  buy 
"goods;  he  was  told  of  the  Mifchief  we  had 

"  done 


in 


j  1 


i 


iU'd, 

buy 
had 
one 


•X 

% 


I 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  33 

done  in  Virginia ;  To  which  the  People  of 
Schenetfady  added,  That  the  Englijh  of  this 
Government  were  very  Anui;rv,  and  that 
they  would  kill  us. 

"Soon  afterwanls  another  of  our  Indians, 
call'd,  Jciagoumva,  went  to  Schcnitfady,  in 
his  way  to  Albany  \  He  was  told  by  the 
People  there,  I'hat  if  he  went  forward  to 
Albany  he  might  (inu;  to  Morrow,  for  the 
English  there  wouKl  bind  and  kill  him ; 
Whereupon  he  and  another  Indian  immeiii- 
ately  returned,  and  brought  this  Report  to 
to  our  Caftle  at  Oneido. 
"  But  we  now  fee  the  Governors  good  heart, 
notwithftanding  of  all  this  bad  News. 
*' At  laft  the  People  of  .SV/'c'«t'^A/</v  told  five 
of  our  Indians,  who  intended  for  .llbany, 
That  if  they  went  forward  they  woulil  all 
be  Dead  Men  ;  upon  which  one  run  im- 
mediately back,  but  the  other  four  went 
forward.  I'his  Man,  (who  is  called  Oun- 
wahrarihta)  told  us,  That  the  other  four 
Men  were  taken  by  the  English,  ant!  that  two 
or  three  hundred  Men  were  upon  their  way 
to  fight  us.  Upon  hearing  of  this,  I  ac- 
knowledge, that  though  I,  Sweri/fe,  be  a 
Sachem,  J  left  the  Affair  wholly  to  our 
Soldiers,  feeing  that  they  were  Soldiers 
who  came  againft  us;  Whereupon  our  Men 
immediately  Refolv'd  to  Fortifie  the  Caftle. 

E  "  While 


i 


« 


II 


* 


•^4  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

"  While  this  was  doing  the  War-Shout  was 
*'  raifcd.  Our  Men  call'd  out,  'That  Horfe-men 
' '  came  n^ainjl  us  ;  Now  we  Jhall  be  put  to  it. 
"  Thefe  j.rov'd  to  be  the  two  Interpreters, 
"who  being  receiv'd  into  the  Caftle,  our 
"  young  Soldiers,  whofe  Spirits  had  been  ve- 
'*  hcmcntly  raifed,  run  round  them  with  their 
"  Hatchets  in  their  hands,  threatning  to  kill 
"  them.  Hut  I,  Swerijfe^  did  what  I  could  to 
"  pacifie  our  Men,  and  told  the  MefTengers, 
"  '•That  we  would  hear  them  to  Morrow. 

"  Father  Corlaer  ;  We  defire  that  your  Anger 
"  may  be  ap))eared,  and  that  your  Mind  may 
"  be  quieted.  We  give  no  credit  to  the 
"  dories  which  our  Indians  brought  us  from 
'*  Schene^?ady,   and   we   fhall   not   believe   any 

fuch  Stories  for  the  future  Seeing  all  of  us 

o  the  Weftward,  ev'n  from  New-Tork  to  the 
"  Sennekas,  are  under  one  Government,  Why 
"  is  Schene^ady  the  only  bad  plac  ?  for  We 
'*  hold  firmly  to  the  Old  Covenant. 

Then  he  gave  a  Belt  of  Wampum  {d) 

He 


( ,/)  ffiimpum  is  the  current  Money  among  the  Indians, 
it  is  made  of  the  large  Whelk  Shell  (Brucinum)  and  shaped 
like  long  Beads.  With  this,  put  upon  llrings,  they  make 
thcic  Belts,  which  they  give  in  all  their  Treaties,  as  figns  of 
CDnfirmation  ,  to  remain  with  the  other  Party.  The 
Wampum  is  of  two  forts,  viz.  White  and  Bltuk ;  the  Black 
is  the  rarell,  and  moll  valuable.     By  a  regular  mixing  of 

the 


hap.  III. 

(hout  was 
Horfe-men 
put  to  it. 
Tpreters, 
iftle,  our 
been  ve- 
fith  their 
g  to  kill 
could  to 
jflengers, 
y. 

ur  Anger 
ind  may 
t  to  the 
us  from 
eve  any 
all  of  us 
rk  to  the 
It,  Why 
for  We 

id) 
He 

e  Indian], 
nd  shaped 
hey  make 
as  figns  of 
y.  The 
the  Black 
mixing  of 
the 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  2S 

He  in  the  next  place  gave  an  account  of 
what  had  happened  in  Virginia,  And  then 
faid, 
*•  Father  Corlaer ; 
**  Have  Pity  on  our  Indian  Prifoners,  as 
**  We  have  had  on  thefe  Prifoners  (viz.  A 
Woman  and  her  t^.vo  Children)  "which  we 
"now  deliver  to  you,  nctwithftanding  that 
*'  they  have  been  giv'n  away,  according  to 
"ourCuftom.  We  pray  therefore  his  H  o- 
**  nour  to  take  Pity  on  our  People  that  are 
**  Prifoners,  efpecially  on  the  Indian  Woman, 
"his  Kins- Woman,  whom  he  hath  adopted  as 
"a  Grand-Child.  Let  then  be  Releafed,  if 
•'alive,  otherwife  give  us  fome  of  the  Cana- 
^\(ioga  Indians  in  their  room.  As  to  the  other 
"  three  Chriftian  Prifoners,  the  Woman  and 
"  her  two  Children  that  are  yet  with  us,  We 
"defirefirft  to  have  our  Indians  Reftored, 
"  or  others  in  their  room,  before  they  be  De- 
"  livered. 


the  Black  and  White  they  dillinguish  their  Belts  with  va- 
rious Figures,  which  they  often  luit  to  the  Occalion  of 
making  ufe  of  them.  Wompum\%  called  Zewant  by  the 
Dutch  in  this  Province. 


E  2 


Governor 


,     a 


j6  Hi/lory  of  the  five        Chap.  III. 

Governor  Androfs^  being  acquainted  hy 
Letter  with  this  laft  rropofal  of  the  Oucydoes^ 
required  the  immediate  Delivery  of  the  Chri- 
ftian  Prifoners,  and  promifed  to  write  to 
Virginia  to  have  the  Indian  IVi Toners  faved. 
Some  prefents  heing  given  to  to  tlie  (JneydoeSy 
they  anfwered, 

"  We    Thank   the   (Governor  for  his  good 

*  Inclination  and  Affcdion.  Our  Heart  is 
'  G['H)d,  and  we  fee  his  Heart  is  I'kewife  good  ; 
'if  it  was  otherwife  we  could  not  live:  We 
'  thank  theCiovernor  tor  the  I'refent  now  giv'n 
'us:    It  is  his  wellcome  from  England. 

*'  Father  Coriavr,  We  are  y'>ur  Children^ 
'and  the  Mohawks,  your  Brethren,  are  like- 
'  wife  our  Fathers.     We  rejoyce  becaufe  your 

*  Heartsare  good.  Since  the  (iovernor  is 
'  not  fatisHed  with  thefe  three  l^rifoners,  we 
'have  now  unanimouHy  Rcfolvcd  to  bring 
'the  other  three  which  are  ftill  with  us,  as 
'  foon  as  polfible  ;   but  the  Rivers  are  now  fo 

*  full  of  Water,that  we  cannot  bring  them  this 
'  Moon,  but  the  next  Moon,  I,  Siverijfe,  pro- 
'  mife  to  come  with  them. 

**  We  obey   the   Governor's    Orders,    that 

*  we  may  not  be  afhamed,  and  therefore  We 
'  Releafe  all  the  Prifoners.  We  hope  the 
'Governor  will  likewife  ad  fo  as  he  need 
'  not  be  tfhamed. 

"  We  do  not  now  fay,  that  we  will  fee  our 

Prifoners 


I  i 


\ 


Chap.  III. 

.'liiUal  hy 
:  OucydoeSy 
"the  Chri- 
vvrirc  to 
crs  Hived. 
:  OncydoeSy 

his  good 

Heart   is 

ifc  good  ; 

ive:    We 

nowgiv'n 

Children^ 
are  like- 
uife  your 
'ernor  is 
)ners,  we 
to  bring 
:h  us,  as 
e  now  fo 
hem  this 
•iJTe,  pro- 

:rs,  that 
fore  We 
hope  the 
lie   need 

fee  our 
'nibners 


Part  II.  Indian  Nations.  37 

"  Prifoners  before  we  deliver  the  other  Chri- 
"  ftians,  but  refer  this  Affair  wholly  to  the 
"Governor's  Wifdom,  which,  we  hope,  will 
"tend  to  our  good  and  continued  Wellfair. 
**  And  fay  again,  That  we  will  bring  the  three 
"  Chriftian  Prifoners  by  the  firft  opportunity 
'*  of  fair  Weather. 

"  We  likewife  make  known  to  our  Father 
*•  Corlaer^  That  in  our  Fury  and  Anger  (after 
"  the  l*eople  of  the  South  had  fallen  upon  us) 
"  We  took  thefe  fix  Prifoners,  and  afterwards 
*'  four  Scalps  were  brought  by  our  People, 
'*  and  no  more. 

■   W^e  fpeak  as  Oneydoes^  for  our  felves.      If 
**  the  Sujquehana  or  Delaware   Indians    have 
"done  any  Mifchief,  let  not   that  be  impu- 
"  ted  to  us. 

"  Eight  of  our  People  are  now  out  againft 
"  the  ChriJlianSy  of  which  we  told  Aernoiit 
"  and  Drt«/>/ when  they  were  at  our  Caftle. 
"  They  know  nothing  of  what  we  have 
"  now  agree'd  to,  and  therefore  if  they  (hould 
"  happen  to  do  any  harm,  let  it  be  pafled 
"  by,  for  they  are  entirely  Ignorant  of  the 
"  Governor's  Orders.  If  they  fhall  do  any 
"  thing,  we  (hall  not  keep  it  fecret.  If  any 
"  of  the  Christian  Prifoners  fhall  dye  before 
"  we  bring  them,  we  fhould  be  forry ;  yet 
"  they  are  Mortal." 

Accordingly  in  May  following  the  Oneydoes 

brought 


\1 


38  Utjiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

brought  the  other  three  Frifoners  to  Albany. 
And  on  the  24th  of  that  Month  ^Vwt'r/^t?  made 
the  following  Speech,  when  he  deliver'd 
tlieni  to  the  Commander  at  Albany^  and  the 
Commiirioners  for  Indian  Affairs. 

**  Br  ether  en  ; 

'TTTtK  are  come  to  this  place  with  much 
'  ^  ^  Trouble,  as  we  did  laft  Winter, 
'  a;id  renew  the  Requcft  we  then  made,  that 
'  {\\  Indians  be  delivered  to  us  in  the  room  of 
'  the  fix  Chrijlians,  in  cafe  thofe  of  our  People 
'  who  are  Frifoners  in  l^irginia  be  dead.  None 
'  of  our  Indians  have  gone  out  againft  the 
'  En^lijh  fince  we  were  laft  here  ;   but  we  have 

*  told  vou  that  fome  of  ours  were  then  out,who 
'  were  ignorant  of  the  Governor's  Orders, 
'  and   we   defired   that   if   they    happen'd  to 

*  do  any  harm,  it  might  not  be  ill  taken.  Now 
'  thirteen  of  our  Feople  who  went  againft 
'  our  Indian  Knemies,  met  with  eighteen 
'  Englijh  on  Horfeback,  as  far  from  any  of 
'the  Englijh   Plantations  as  Cahnuaga  (  ^ )  is 

*  from  Albany.  They  fir'd  upon  our  Peo- 
'  pie ;  ours  being  Soldiers,  return'd  their 
'  Fire  and  kill'd  two  Men  and  two  Horfes, 
'  and  brought  away  their  Scalps. 

"  It  would  be  convenient  that  the  Gover- 


(( 


nor 


(e)  The  firll  Mokazvk  Callle. 


1 


ip.  III. 

Albany, 
ije  made 
eliver'd 
and  the 


fi  much 

Winter, 

de,  that 

room  of 

People 

.   None 

nft    the 

we  have 

jutjwho 

Orders, 

en'd  to 

1.   Now 

again  ft 

ighteen 

any   of 

(O  is 

r   Peo- 

d    their 

-lorfes, 

Gover- 
"  nor 


I 


k 


4 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  39 

*•  nor  acquaint  the  People  of  Virginia,  not  to 
*'  fend  their  Men  fo  far  ibroad,  for  if  they 
"  (hould  happen  to  meet  our  Parties  in  their 
*'  way  againit  our  Enemies,  the  Cei/.>fiowaSy" 
*'  whom  the  Engiijh  call  Aro^ijli^  dangerous 
*'  Confequences  might  follow. 

"We  have  now  fuhmitted  to  the  Gover- 
**  nor's  Order,  in  bringing  the  three  other 
'*  Chriftian  Prifoners.  When  we  were  here 
"  laft  Winter,  we  left  the  Affair  of  our  Pri- 
"  foners  wholy  to  the  Governor,  and  pro- 
*'  mifed  to  bring  the  three  Chriftian  Prifo- 
"  ners  that  remain'd  with  us.  This  we  have 
"  now  perform'd :  But  where  are  our  Prifo- 
"  ners,  or  if  they  be  dead,  the  others  in 
"  their  room,  tho'  it  be  already  fo  late  in 
"the  Spring:  However,  we  ftill  refer  this 
'*  to  the  Governor. 

(Then  taking  the  Chrijiian  Girl,  who  was 
a  Prifoner,  by  the  hand,  faid)  "  This  Girl 
"  was  deliver'd  to  an  Indian  Squa  (  e )  here 
"  prefent,  who's  Brother  then  was  kill'd. 
"  If  we  had  been  full  of  Wrath,  and  not 
"afraid  of  further  Inconveniencies,  we  would 
"  have  burnt  her. 

(Taking  the  Boy,  another  of  the  three,  by 
the  hand,  faid)  "  This  Boy  was  giv'n  to  an 
'■'■Indian    here  prefent,    but   he    is   now   free. 

"We 


(/)  A  Woman. 


..j*-'^-' 


;ii 


i!''i 


I 


'.     t 


I 


40  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

"  We  have  now  perform'd  our  Promifes, 
"aiul  are  not  afliamed.  We  hope  CorlaeVy 
"  who  Governs  the  *vhole  Country,  will 
"  likewife  do  that  of  which  he  necdeth  not 
**  be  aihamed. 

"  Corlaer  governs  the  whole  Land,  from 
"  New-7'ork  to  Albany^  and  from  thence  to 
"the  Scnnekas  Land;  We  who  are  his  Sub- 
"jei^s  fhall  faithfully  keep  the  Covenant 
"  Chain :  Let  him  perform  his  Promife,  as 
"we  have  perform'd  ours,  that  the  Covenant 
*'  Chain  be  not  broken  on  his  fide,  who  go- 
*'  verns  the  whole  Country. 

"  Corlaers  Limits,  as  we  have  faid,  ft  retch 
"  fo  far  ev'n  to  "Jacob  my  Friend,  or  Jacob 
"  Toiin^,  and  we  have  heard  that  Cor  I  er  is 
"  in  good  Correfpondcnce  with  I'ir^inia  and 
^^  Maryland;  Why  is  it  then  that  our  Peo- 
"  pie,  who  are  Prifoners,  are  not  reftored  ? 
"  Let  what  we  now  fay  be  well  obferved, 
"  for  we  have  obferved  the  Governor's  Or- 
"  ders. 

Laftly  (taking  the  Woman  Prifoner  by 
the  hand,  faid)  "  This  Woman  was  given 
'*  to  that  Indian,  {pointings)  but  is  now  free, 
"being  the  fixth.  If  thofe  of  our  People 
"  who  are  Prifoners  be  Dead,  let  us  have  fix 
^'■Indians  in  their  room.  It  is  not  by  my  Au- 
"  thority  that  thefe  Prifoners  have  been  re- 
"  leafed,  but  by  the  good  Will   of  them  to 

"  whom 


!! 


%',-. 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  41 

"whom  they  were  given. 

"  Our  Si)liliers  are  to  go  out  agaiiift  the 
"  Dewa^unhas,  let  us  liave  Ammunition  cheap." 

Then  the  CommilUoners  gave  tl.em  I'refents 
for  their  kind  Ufage  of  the  Prifoners. 

After  which  Sweri/Je  rtooti  up  and  faid, 
"  Let  Cof/twr  tais.e  tare  that  the  Indian  Sqiia 
"that  is  wanting  come  again,  and  for  thofe 
"that  are  kiiled,  others  in  their  room.  If 
"  Corlacr  will  not  hearken  to  us  in  this  Affair, 
"we   fliall    not    hereafter   hearken    to  him  in 

any. 

They  hearing  afterwards  that  thefe  laft 
words  were  ill  taken,  Sweri/fe,  Jchonon^cra  and 
Kanoh^ua^t\  three  of  the  chief  Oncydo  Sachems 
excufed  it,  faying,  "  What  we  faid  of  not 
"  hearkening  any  more  to  Corlacr^  was  not 
"  from  the  heart,  but  only  by  way  of  Dif- 
"  courfe,  to  make  Corlacr  more  careful  to 
"  releafe  our  People  that  are  Prifoners  ;  for 
"it  was  faid  after  your  Anfwer,  and  without 
"  laying  down  either  Bever  or  any  Belt  or 
"  Wampum,  as  we  always  do  when  we  make 
"  (^)Propofitions ;   Therefore  we  defire  that 


^1 


(,if )  The  word  Propojition  has  been  always  ulcd  by  the 
Coinmiilioncrs  for  Indian  Affairs  at  Albitny,  to  fignifie  Pro- 
pofals  or  Articles,  in  the  Treaties  or  Agreements  made 
with  the  Indiiim, 

F  "if 


i  1 1 


4      It 


t     ■ 


42  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

"  if  it  be  noted,  it  may  be  blotted  out,  and 
"not  made  known  to  Corlaer  \  for  we  hold 
"firmly  to  our  Covenant,  as  we  faid  in  our 
"  Propofitions. 

They  at  the  fame  time  told.  That  the  Sin- 
nondowans  (  h  )  came  to  them  with  eight  Belts, 
defiring  that  they  fliould  no  longer  profecute 
the  War  with  Virginia,  or  Virginia  Indians,  but 
to  go  with  them  to  War  againft  the  Dowa- 
ganlias,  (/)  a  Nation  lying  to  the  North-weft 
ward ;  and  that  the  Sennekas  did  defire  them 
to  fet  thefe  Chrijlians  at  Liberty,  and  to  car- 
ry them  to  Albany.  AH  which  they  faid 
they  promifed  to  do. 

The  Five  Nations  continuing  ftill  to  be 
troublefome  to  Virginia,  that  Government,  in 
September  following,  fent  Col.  JVilliam  Kendall 
and  Col.  Soutbley  Littleton  to  Albany,  to  Re- 
new and  Confirm  the  League  between  Vir- 
ginia and  the  Five  Nations.  Col.  Littleton  dy'd 
at  Albany  before  the  Indians  arriv'd.  Col. 
Kendall  fpoke  to  the  Oneydoes,  as  follows. 


(h)  A  Callle  of  the  Sennekas,  from  whence  the  French 
call  all  the  Sennekas,  Tfonontouan. 

(/)  Comprehended  under  the  General  name  ot"  IJta- 
wawas. 


The 


Part  I. 


Indian  Nations. 


43 


The  Propojitions  of  Col.  Wi\\ia.m  Kendall  and  Co/. 
Southley  Littleton  Commijfioners  Jent  by  the 
Governor^  Council  and  Burge/fes  of  Virginia, 
at  a  Grand  AJfembly  held  in  James-City. 

**T7"T7'E  are  come  from  Virginia^  being, 
"    ''^  as  all  thefe   Countries  are,   under 

"  the  Great  King  Charles,  to  fpeak  to 
"you  upon  Occafion  of  fome  of  yours  ha- 
"  ving  entred  our  Houfes,  taken  away  and 
"deftroy'd  our  Goods  and  People,  and 
"brought  fome  of  our  Women  and  Chil- 
"  dren  Captives  into  your  Caftles,  contrary 
"to  your  Faith  and  Promife.  It  is  alfo  a 
"  Breach  of  the  Peace  made  with  Col,  Cour- 
''^Jejy  without  any  Provocation  or  Injury  in 
"  the  leaft  done  by  us,  or  difturbing  you  in 
"your  Hunting,  Trade,  or  PaiTing,  until  you 
"  were  found  taking  our  Corn  out  of  our 
"  Fields,  and  plundering  and  burning  our 
"Houfes. 

"  Tho'  your  Adions  already  done  are  fuf- 
"  ficient  Reafons  to  enduce  us  to  a  violent 
"War  againft  you,  which  might  engage  all 
"our  Confederate  Engli/h  Neighbours,  Sub- 
"  jedls  to  our  great  King  Charles ;  yet  through 
"  the  great  Refpeft  we  have  to  and  the  Per- 
"  fwafions  of  the  Governor  here,  whom  we 
"find  your  great  Friend,  and  the  Informa- 
tion 


m 


m 


m 


•I  i 


1   ,. 

1 

■1 

1 

■■  1 

l| 

■  ■■■ 

1 

1' 

1    -1 

ii   : 

44  Hijiory  of  the  Jive  Chap.  III. 

tion  that  he  has  given  us,  that  you  have 
quietly  and  peaceably  deliver'd  to  him 
tne  Prifoners  you  had  taken  from  us,  who 
are  alfo  returned  fafely  into  our  Country, 
and  your  Excufing  the  fame,  and  Inclina- 
tion to  continue  Peaceable,  without  Inju- 
ring us  for  the  future.  We  are  therefore 
willing,  and  have,  and  do  forgive  all  the 
Damages  which  you  have  done  our  Peo- 
ple, tho'  very  great,  Provided  neither  you 
nor  any  living  among  you,  for  the  future, 
do  not  offend  or  moleft  our  People  or  In- 
dians  living  amongft  us. 
'*  And  we  do  acquaint  you,  that  we  have 
a  Law  in  our  Country,  that  all  Indians 
coming  near  Chrijiians  muft  (land  ftill,  and 
lay  down  their  Arms,  as  a  token  of  their 
being  Friends,  or  otherwife  are  taken  and 
lookt  upon  or  deftroyed  as  Enemies. 
Therefore  defire  you  will  take  notice 
thereof  accordingly,  for  we  have  many  of 
our  People  in  the  Woods  abroad  every 
way. 

He  fpoke  to  the  Mohawks^  and  the  other 
Nations  feperately  from  the  Oneydoes^  becaufe 
the  other  Nations  were  fuppofed  not  to 
have  done  any  Mifchief 

"  We  are  come  here  from  Virginia  upon 
•*  occafion  of  fome  of  your  Neighbours  do- 
*'  ing  of  Mifchief  or  Harm  in  our  Country, 

"  which 


||  I 


'hap.  III. 

you  have 
to  him 
1  us,  who 
Country, 
i  Inclina- 
Dut  Inju- 
therefore 
e  all  the 
our  Peo- 
ither  you 
le  future, 
)le  or  In- 

we  have 

1    Indians 

ftill,  and 

of  their 
iken  and 
Enemies, 
e  notice 
many  of 
ad  every 

:he  other 

',  becaufe 

not    to 

lia   upon 
ours  do- 
Country, 
"which 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  45 

"which  upon  the  Interpofition  and  Perfwa- 
**  fion  of  the  Governour  here,  we  have  who- 
"ly  pafled  by  and  forgiven.  And  being 
*'  inform'd,  that  you  are  not  concern'd  there- 
"in,  but  difowning  fuch  Adions,  we  did 
"defire  to  fee  you,  and  to  let  you  know 
*'  that  continuing  the  like  good  peaceable 
"  Neighbourhood,  you  fhall  find  us  the  fame, 
•*and  willing  to  do  you  Friendfhip  at  all 
**  times,  but  we  muft  acquaint  you,  that  we 
"have  a  Law,  ^c"  (repeating  the  fame 
words  which  he  fpoke  to  the  Oneydoes  on 
that  fubjed.) 

On  the  Twentyfifth,  he  thought  it  necef- 
fary  to  repeat  this  laft  Speech  to  the  Mohawks 
by  themfelves,  who  after  they  had  receiv'd 
fome  Prefents,  anfwered  on  the  Twentyfixth 
before  Noon, 

"'X/^T/'E  are  glad  to  fee  you  here,  and  to 
"  fpeak  with  you  in  this  place,  where 

"  we  never  faw  you  before.  We  underftood 
"  your  Propofitions  ;  We  thank  you  for  your 
"  Prefents  and  fhall  give  you  an  Anfwer  Aftex-- 
"  noon. 

In  the  Afternoon  they/aid^ 
''  Bretheren ; 
"  You  have  had  no  fmall  trouble  to  come 
"  hither  from  Virginia,  for  it  is  a  long  Journey. 
"  We  are  at  your  requeft,  and  with  our  Go- 

"  vernors 


m 


111!' 


H   Si  I  !  ;i 


!!! 


1:  t      I 


46  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

"  vernors  Confent,  come  to  meet  you  in  this 
**  Houfe,  which  is  appointed  for  our  Treaties, 
**  to  hear  you  fpeak,  and  to  give  you  an  An 
"  fwer.  But  before  we  give  an  Anfwer,  we 
"make  the  appointed  Houfe  clean  by  giving 
"this  {k)  Fathom  of  Wampum. 

"  We  juft  now  faid,  thatyour  long  Journey 

*  muft  have  not  been  without  much  Fatigue, 

*  efpecially  to  you  who  are  an  Old  Man.     I  am 

*  old  likewife,  and  therefore  I  give  you  this 
'  Fathom  of  Wampum  to  mitigate  your  pain. 

**  In  the  Beginning  of  your  Speech  you  tell 

*  us  of  the  League  or  Covenant  made  with 

*  Coll.  Courfey.     We  remember  it  very  well, 

*  that  it  was  made  in  our  Governors  Prefence. 

*  We  have  kept  it  hitherto,  and  are  refolv'd 
•to  keep  it  Inviolably.  We  are  glad  to  fee 
'you  here,  to  renew  this  Covenant.     You  do 

*  better  than  the  People  of  the  Eajl^  ( New- 

*  England)  who  made  a  Covenant  at  the  fame 

*  time  ;  for  we  have  feen  none  of  them  fince, 
'  to  renew  and  keep  up  the  Remembrance  of 

*  it.'    Then  they  gave  a  Fathom  of  Wampum. 

"  We  have  faid  what  we  have  to  fay,  as  to 
*'  the  Covenant  made  with  Coll.  Courfey.     You 

"  defire 


(/J)  A  Fathom  of  Wampum  is  a  fingle  firing  of  Wam- 
pum of  that  length,  it  is  of  lefs  value  than  the  Belts,  and 
thereforegivenin  Matters  of  fmaller  Confequence  ;  and  by 
cleaning  the  Houfe,  they  mean  putting  away  Hypocrefy 
and  Deceit. 


'hap.  III. 

)u  in  this 
Treaties, 
I  an  An 
nfwer,  we 
3y  giving 


;  Journey 

Fatigue, 

in.     lam 

you  this 

our  pain. 

h  you  tell 

lade  with 

ery  well, 

Prefence. 

I  refolv'd 

id  to  fee 

You  do 

^  {New- 

the  fame 

em  fince, 

trance  of 

/^ampum. 

ay,  as  to 

?jy.     You 

"defire 

ig  of  Ifam- 
■  Belts,  and 
ice ;  and  by 
'  Hypocre/y 


Part  I.  Indian  Nation'  47 

"defire  us  likewife  to  continue  our  good 
*'  Neighbourhood.  This  we  not  only  pro- 
*' mife  to  do,  but  likewife  to  keep  the  (/) 
**  Chain,  which  cannot  be  broken,  clean  and 
"  bright,  and  therefore  we  defire  you  to  do 
"  the  fame.'  Then  gave  a  Belt  of  Wampum 
twelve  deep. 

"We  are  glad  that  by  the  Interpofition 
"and  Perfwafion  of  our  Governor,  the 
"  Mifcheif  which  our  Neighbours  did  in  your 
"Country  is  pafTed  over,  and  now  wholly 
"forgiven.  Let  it  be  buried  in  Oblivion; 
"  for  if  any  mifchief  fhould  befal  them 
"  (feeing  we  make  but  one  body  with  them,) 
"we  muft  have  partaken  with  them.  We 
"approve  of  your  Law,  to  lay  down  our 
"Arms  as  a  token  of  Friendrfiip,  and  we 
"Ihill  do  fo  for  the  future.'  Then  gave  a 
Belt  fourteen  deep. 

"  We  were  told  before  we  heard  your 
"  Propofitions,  that  one  of  the  Agents  from 
"  Virginia  was  Dead.  We  lament  and  bewail 
"his  Death,  but  admire  that  nothing  was 
"  laid  down,  according  to  our  Cuftom,  when 
"  the  Death  of  fuch  a  Perfon  was  fignified  to 
"us.  We  give  you  this  Belt  of  Black 
"Wampum  (thirteen  deep)  to  wipe  away 
"  your  Tears.  The 


(/)  The  Indian'  always  cxprefs  a  League  by  a  Chain 
by  which  two  or  more  things  are  kept  fall  together. 


:  \^.i 


U 


48  Hilary  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

The  Onnondagas  did  not  come  till  November^ 
on  the  5th  of  which  Month  the  Virginia  Agent 
fpoke  to  them  in  the  fame  words  he  had  done 
to  the  Oneydoes.  None  of  their  Anfwers 
appear  upon  the  Regifters,  except  the  Mo- 
hawks, which  we  have  given.  It  is  certain  that 
the  Onnondagas  and  Oneydoes  did  notobfervethe 
Peace  with  Virginia,  but  molefted  them  with 
the  reiterated  Incurfions  of  their  Parties.  It 
is  obfervable  however,  that  thefe  two  Nations 
and  the  Cayugas  only,  had  received  French 
Priejis  among  them,  and  that  none  of  the 
reft  who  were  not  under  the  Influence  of  thofe 
Priefts,  ever  molefted  the  Englijh ;  for  which 
reafon  Coll.  Dongan,  tho'  a  Papijl,  complained 
of  the  ill  Offices  the  Priefts  did  to  the  Englijh 
Intereft,  and  forbid  the  Five  Nations  to  enter- 
tain any  of  them,  tho'  the  Englijh  and  French 
Crowns,  while  he  was  Governor  of  New- 
Torky  in  King  James's  Reign,  feem'd  to  be 
more  than  ever  in  ftridl  Friendftiip." 

The  French  could  have  no  hopes  of  per- 
fwading  the  Indians  to  hurt  any  of  the  In- 
habitants oi  New-Torkyhut  thev  were  in  hopes, 
that  by  the  Indian  Parties  doing  frequently 
Mifchief  in  Virginia,  the  Government  of  Neiv- 
Tork  would  be  forced  to  joyn  in  refenting 
the  Injury,  and  thereby  that  Union  between 
the  Government  of  New-Tork  and  the  Five 
Nations  would  be  broke,  which  always  ob- 

ftrudted 


\   I! 


lap.  III. 

'ovember^ 
ia  Agent 
lad  done 
Anfwers 
the  Mo- 
tain  that 
fervethe 
zm.  with 
ties.  It 
Nations 
French 
I  of  the 
of  thofe 
»r  which 
ipiained 
z  Englijh 
o  enter- 
i  French 
f  New- 
d  to  be 

of  per- 
the  In- 
n  hopes, 
quently 
)f  New- 
efenting 
between 
he  Five 
ays  ob- 
ftrudted 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  49 

ftrudled  and  often  defeated  the  Defigns  of  the 
French^  to  fubje<9:  all  North- America  to  the 
Crown  of  France.  For  this  reafon  the  Go- 
vernors of  New-Tork  have  always,  with  the 
greateft  Caution,  avoided  a  Breach  with  thefe 
Nations,  on  account  of  the  little  Differences 
they  had  with  the  Neighbouring  Colonys." 
Thefe  new  Incurfions  of  these  two  Nati- 
ons were  fo  troublefome  to  the  People  of 
Virginia^  that  their  Governor,  the  Lord  Ho- 
ward of  Effingham^  thought  it  neceflary  for 
their  Security,  to  undertake  a  Voyage  to  New- 
York. 

The  Sachems  of  the  Five  Nations  being 
call'd  to  Albany^  his  Lordfhip  met  there 
eight  Mohawk^  three  Oneydoe^  three  Onnon- 
daga  and  three  Cayuga  Sachems,  and  on  the 
Thirtieth  of  July^  1684.  being  accompa- 
nied with  two  of  the  Council  of  Virginia^ 
he  fpoke  to  them  as  follows,  in  the  prefence 
of  Col.  Thomas  Dongan,  Governor  of  New- 
Torky  two  of  the  Council  of  New-Tork,  and 
the  Magiftrates  oi  Albany.  The  Sennekas  liv- 
ing far  off  were  not  then  arriv'd. 


Propojitions 


m 


* 


I' " 

i 


il 


:\\''.> 


1' 


hi 


: 


'Mill: 


i! 


H  i 

•I    : ,  ■?  r    i    '■ 


50  '-fifiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

PropOj  Ions  made  by  the  Right  Honourable  Francis 
Lord  Howard  of  Effingham,  Governor  Gene- 
ral of  His  Majejlys  Dominion  0/ Virginia, 

To  the  Mohawks,  Oneydoes,  Onnonda- 
gas  and  Cayugas. 

TT  is  now  about  feven  years  ago  fince 
■*■  you  (unprovok'd)  came  into  Virginia,  a 
Country  belonging  to  the  Great  King  of 
England,  and  committed  feveral  Murders 
and  Robberys,  carrying  away  our  Chrijlian 
Women  and  Children  Prifoners  into  your 
Caftles.  All  which  Injurys  we  defigned 
to  have  Revenged  on  you  ;  but  at  the  de- 
fire  of  Sir  Edmond  Androfs,  then  Governor 
General  of  this  Country,  we  defifted  from 
deftroying  you,  and  fent  our  Agents  Col. 
William  Kendall  and  Col.  Southley  Littleton,  to 
Confirm  and  make  fure  the  Peace  that  Col. 
Courjey  of  Maryland  included  us  in,  when 
firft  he  Treated  with  yen.  We  find,  that 
as  you  quickly  forgot  what  you  promised 
Col.  Courjey,  fo  you  have  willfully  broke 
the  Covenant  Chain,  which  you  promifed 
our  Agent,  Col.  Kendall,  (hould  be  moft 
ftrong  and  bright,  if  we  of  Virginia,  would 
bury  in  the  Pit  of  Oblivion,  the  Injurys 
you  had  then  done  us,  which  upon  your 
Governor  AndroJs%  Interceffion,   and  your 

"  Sub- 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  51 

Submifllon,  we  were  willing  to  forget  ; 
But  you  not  at  all  minding  the  Covenant 
then  made,  have  every  year  fince,  come  into 
our  Country,  in  a  War-like  manner,  under 
pretence  of  Fighting  with  our  Indians^  our 
Friends  and  Neighbours,  which  you  ought 
not  to  have  done,  o"r  Agent  having  enclu- 
ded  them  likewife  in  the  Peace.  You  not 
only  deftroyed  and  took  many  of  them 
Prifoners,  but  you  have  alfo  kill'd  and 
burnt  our  Chriftian  People^  deftroying  our 
Corn  and  Tobacco,  more  than  you  made  ufe 
of,  killing  our  Horfes,  Hogs  and  Cattle, 
not  to  eat,  but  let  them  ly  in  the  Woods 
and  ftink.  This  you  did,  when  you  were 
not  denyed  anything  you  faid  you  want- 
ed. 

**  I  muft  alfo  ttll  you  that  under  the  pre- 
tence of  Friendship,  you  have  come  to  our 
Houfes  at  the  heads  of  our  Rivers  (where 
they  have  been  fortified)  with  a  white  Sheet 
on  a  Pole,  and  have  laid  down  your  Guns 
before  the  Fort,  upon  which  our  People 
taking  you  to  be  Friends,  have  admitted 
your  great  Men  into  their  Forts,  and  have 
given  them  •  eat  and  Drink,  what  they 
defired.  After  the  great  Men  had  refrefhed 
themfelves,  and  defiring  to  return,  as  they 
were  let  out  of  the  Fort  Gates,  the  young 
Men  rufhed  into  the  Fort  and  plunder'd  the 

2  "Houfe, 


;f  fl 


VJ 


\ 


I   It 


it  :i 


$2  Hijiory  of  the  five        Chap.  III. 

Houfe,  taking  away  and  deftroying  all  the 
Corn,  Tobacco,  Bedding,  and  what  elfe 
was  in  the  Houfe.  When  they  went  away, 
they  took  feveral  Sheep  with  them,  and 
kill'd  feveral  Cows  big  with  Calf,  and  left 
them  behind  them,  cut  to  pieces  and  flung 
about,  as  if  it  were  in  Defiance  of  the  Peace, 
and  deftroying  of  our  Friendfhip. 
"  Thefe,  and  many  more  Injurys  that  you 
have  done  us,  have  caufed  me  to  raife 
Forces,  to  fend  to  the  heads  of  our  Rivers 
to  defend  our  People  from  your  Outrages, 
till  I  c2iVCi^\.o New-York  to  QoVThomasDongan^ 
your  Governor  General,  to  defire  him,  as 
we  are  all  one  Kings  Subjeds,  to  aflift  me 
in  Warring  againft  you,  to  Revenge  the 
Cbrijiian  Blood  that  you  have  ftied,  and  to 
make  you  give  full  Satisfacflion  for  all  the 
goods  that  you  deftroyed.  But  by  the 
Mediation  of  your  Governor,  I  am  now 
come  to  Albany  to  fpeak  with  you,  and  to 
know  the  reafon  of  your  breaking  the  Cove- 
nant Chain,  not  only  with  us  and  our  neigh- 
bour Indians  but  with  Maryland^  who  are 
great  KingC/6<zr/^j's  Subjeds;  (or  our  Indians 
have  giv'n  great  King  Charles  their  Land. 
Therefore  1,  the  Governor  of  Virginia^  will 
prote(5l  them,  as  your  Governor  under  the 
Great  Duke  of  Tork  and  Albany\  will  hence- 
forth you,  when  the  Chain  of  Friendfhip  is 
made  between  us  all.  "  Now 


■d 


5; 


Chap.  III. 

ing  all  the 
what  elfe 
vent  away, 
hem,  and 
\  and  left 
and  flung 
the  Peace, 

>  that  you 

:    to   raife 

ur  Rivers 

Outrages, 

asDongariy 

I  him,  as 

aflift  me 

^enge  the 

d,  and  to 

ar  all  the 

t    by    the 

am  now 

u,  and  to 

he  Cove- 

ur  neigh- 

who  are 

\v  Indians 

ir  Land. 

inia^  will 

nder  the 

1  hence- 

idfhip  is 

"  Now 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  ^;^ 

'*  Now  that  I  have  let  you  know  that  I  am 
'fenfihle  of  all  the  Injurys  that  you  have 
'  done  us,  by  the  defire  of  your   noble   Go- 

*  vernor  General,  I  am  willing  to  make  a  new 

*  Chain  v/ith  you  for  I'^irginia,  Maryland^  and 

*  our  Indians^  that  may  be  more  ftrong  and 
'  lading,  even  to  the  World's   end,  fo  that 

*  we  may  all  be  Bretheren  and  Great  King 
'  Charles's,  Children. 

"  I  propofe  to  you,  Firji^   That  you   call 

*  out  of  our  Countrys  of  Virginia  and  Mary- 
' /rtwd' all  your  young  Men  or  Soldiers  that 
'  are  now  there. 

*'  Secondly,  That  you  do  not  hinder  or  moleft 

*  our  Vr'xQnd  Indians  from  Hunting  at  our 
'  Mountains,  it  having  becu  their  Country 
'  and  none  of  yours.     They  never  go  into 

*  your  Country  to  difturb  any  of  you. 

'*  '^Thirdly,    Tho'   the    Damages    you    have 

*  done     our    Country     be    very    great,    and 

*  would  require  a  great  deal  of  Satisfadlion, 
'  which  you  are  bound  to  give,  yet   we   af- 

*  fure  you,  that  only  by  the  Periwafions  of 
'  your  Governor,  who  is   at   a  vaft  deal   of 
'  Trouble    and    Charge    for   your    Wellfare, 
'  which     you    ever    ought    to    acknowledge, 
'  I    have    pafled    it    by    and    forgiven    you, 

*  upon    this    Condition,   that    your    People, 

*  nor  any  living  among  you,  never  commit 
'any  Incurfions  on  our  Chrijlians  or  Indians 

"living 


Kv 


!      1| 


54  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

'*  living   among  us,    or    in    Maryland. 

**  For  tile  better  Confirmation  of  tiie  fame 
**  and  tiiat  tlie  Peace  now  concluded,  may 
**  be  lafting,  I  propofe  to  have  two  (  m  ) 
'*  Hatchets  buried  as  a  final  Determination 
"  of  all  Wars  and  Jarrings  between  us : 
"One  on  behalf  of  us  and  our  Indians^  and 
*' the  other  for  all  your  Nations  united  to- 
"gether,  that  ever  did  us  any  Injury,  or 
"  pretended  to  War  againft  our  Indian  Friends 
"or  Maryland. 

"And  that  nc  ♦■hing  may  be  wanting  for 
"Confirmation  thereof,  (if  you  defire  it) 
"  we  are  willing  to  fend  fome  of  our  Indian 
"  Sachems  with  an  Agent  next  Summer, 
"about  this  time,  that  they  may  Ratifie  the 
"  Covenant  with  you  here  in  this  prefixed 
"  Houfe,  where  you  may  fee  and  fpeak  to- 
"gether  as  Friends. 

"  That  the  Covenant  now  made  between 
"  us  in  this  prefixed  Houfe,  in  the  prefence 
"  of  your  Governor,  may  be  firmly  kept 
"  and  perform'd  on  your  parts,  as  it  always 
"  has  on  ours,  and  that  you  do  not  break 
"  any  one  Link  of  the  Covenant  Chain  for 
"  the  future,  by  your  Peoples  coming  near 
"our  Plantations;   When  you  march  to   the 

"  South- 


(  /w  )   All  Indians  make  ufe  of  the  Hatchet  or  Ax  as  an 
emblem  to  exprefs  War. 


[!    k 


Chap.  III. 

'land. 

f  the  fame 
uded,  may 
two  (  m  ) 
ermination 
tween  us : 
ndians,  and 
united  to- 
Injury,  or 
an  Friends 

anting  for 
defire  it) 
)ur  Indian 
Summer, 
iatifie  the 
s  prefixed 
fpeak  to- 

;  between 
'  prefence 
mly  kept 
it  always 
lot  break 
3hain  for 
ling  near 
h  to  the 
"  South- 

or  Ax  as  an 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations,  ^^ 

"  Southward,  keep  to  the  feet  of  the  Moun- 
"  tains,  and  not  come  nigh  the  heads,  of  our 
"  Rivers,  there  being  no  Bever  Hunting 
"  there ;  for  we  fhall  not  for  the  future 
"(tho'  you  lay  down  your  Arms  as  Friends) 
"  ever  truft  you  more,  you  have  fo  often 
"  deceiv'd  us. 

The  next  Day  the  Mohawks  anjwered  fir  ft  by 
their  Speaker^  faying^ 


TT'TT'E  muft,  in  the  firft  place,  fay 
fomething  to  the  other  three  Na- 
tions by  way  of  Reproof  for  their  not  keep- 
ing the  former  Covenant,  as  they  ought, 
and  therefore  we  defire  you,  great  Sachem 
of  Virginia^  and  you  Corlaer,  and  all  Peo- 
ple here  prefent,  to  hearken,  for  we  will 
conceal  nothing  of  the  Evil  they  have  done. 
(Then  turning  to  the  other  three  Nations) 
You  have  heard  Yefterday  all  that  has  been 
faid  ;  as  for  our  parts, we  are  free  of  the  blame 
laid  on  us  for  the  Mifchief  done  in  Virgi- 
nia and  Maryland.  You  are  Stupid,  Bru- 
tifii,  and  have  no  Underftanding,  thus  to 
break  your  Covenant.  We  have  always 
been  obedient  to  Corlaer,  and  have  ftieadily 
kept  our  Covenant  with  Virginia^  Mary- 
land and  Bofton ;  we  mufl:  therefore  Stamp 
Underftanding  into   you.     Let  the  Cove- 

*'  nant 


I    I 


^6  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

nant  made  Yefterday,  be  carefuly  kept  for 
the  future.  This  we  earneftly  recommend 
to  you ;  for  we  are  ready  to  cry,  for  fhame 
of  you.  Let  us  be  no  more  afhamed  on 
your  Account,  but  be  obedient,  and  take 
this  Belt  to  keep  what  we  fay  in  your 
Remembrance. 

"  Hear  now,  now  is  the  time  to  hearken. 
The  Covenant  Chain  had  very  near  dipt. 
You  have  not  obferv'd  your  Covenant. 
Obferve  it  now,  when  all  former  Evil  is 
buried  in  the  Pit. 

"  You  Oneydoes^  I  fpeak  to  you  as  («)  Chil- 
dren. Be  no  longer  void  of  Underftand- 
ing. 

"  You  Onnondagas,  our  Bretheren,  you  are 
like  Deaf  People,  that  cannot  hear,  your 
Senfes  are  cover'd  with  Dirt  and  Filth. 

"  You  Cayugas,  Do  not  return  into  your 
former  ways.  There  are  three  things  we 
muft  all  obferve. 

^^  Firjiy  The  Covenant  wi.hCor/«fr.  Second- 
ly^ The  Covenant  with  Virginia  and  Mary /and. 
Thirdly^  The  Covenant  with  Bojlon.  We 
muft  Stamp  Underftanding  into  you,  that 
you  may  be  obedient.  And  Take  this  Belt 
for  a  Remembrancer. 

Then 


S 


f  I  ^i 


i!' 


<  ■' 


(«)  The  Mohawks  always  call  the  Oneydoes  Children,  and 
the  Oneydoes  acknowledge  the  Mohawks  to  be  their  Fathers. 


•   i 


-hap.  III. 


'  kept  for 
•commend 
for  fhame 
lamed  on 
and  take 

1 

m    your 

m 

hearken, 
lear  dipt, 
"ovenant. 
r   Evil   is 

1 

(«)  Chil- 
iderftand- 

1 

,  you  are 

i 

ear,  your 
'ilth. 

tito  your 
Kings  we 

.  Second- 
daryland. 
on.  We 
'ou,  that 
this  Belt 

Then 

ildren,  and 
ir  Fathers. 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  57 

Then  Odianne,  the  fame  Mohawk  Speaker, 
turning  to  my  Lord,  fpoke  in  behalf  of  all 
the  four  Nations. 

*'  We  are  very  thankful  to  you,  great  Sachem 
**  of  Virginia^  that  you  are  pleafed  to  be  per- 
*'  fwaded  by  Corlaer^  our  Governor,  to  forgive 
*•  all  former  Faults.  We  are  very  glad  to  hear 
"you  and  to  fee  your  Heart  foftned.  Take 
"  thefe  three  Bevers  as  a  Token. 

"We  thank  the  great  Sachem  of  Virginia 
"  for  faying,  that  the  Ax  fhall  be  thrown  into 
"  the  Pit.  Take  thefe  two  Bevers  as  a  Token 
"of  our  Joy  and  Thankfulnefs. 

"  We  are  glad  that  (0  )  AJfarigoa"  will  bury 
"  in  the  Pit  what  is  paft,  and  ftamp  thereon. 
"  Let  a  ftrong  ftream  likewife  run  under  the 
"  Pit,  to  wafh  the  evil  all  away.   Gives  1  Bevers. 

"  My  Lord,  you  are  a  Man  of  great  Know- 
"  ledge  and  Underftanding,  thus  to  keep  the 
"  Covenant  Chain  bright  as  Silver,  and  now 
"  again  to  Renew  it,  and  make  it  ftronger. 

(Then  pointing  to  the  othe  three  Nations 
faid,)  "  But  they  are  Covenant  Breakers.  I 
"lay  down  this  as  a  Token  that  we  Mohawks 
"  have  kept  the  Covenant  entire  on  out  parts. 
Giving  two  Bevers  and  a  Raccoon. 

"  The  Covenant  muft  be  kept ;   for  the  fire 
H  "of 


(5)  The  Name,  which  the  Five  Nations  always  give  the 
Governors  of  Virginia. 


'*>j 


I   II 


i  !   ii     I 


i  • 


58  Hijiory  of  the  five         Chap.  III. 

"  of  Love  of  Virginia  and  Maryland  burns  in 
"  this  place,  as  well  as  ours,  and  this  Covenant 
"  Houfe  muft  be  kept  clean.  Gives  two 
Bevers. 

"We  now  plant  a  (/»)  Tree,  who's  tops 
"will  reach  the  Sun,  and  its  Branches  fpread 
"  far  abroad,  fo  that  it  fhall  be  feen  afar  off;  & 
"  we  fhall  fhelter  ourfelves  under  it,  and  live  in 
"  Peace,without  moleflation.  Gives  two  Bevers. 

"  You  propofed  yefterday,  that  if  we  were 
"  defirous  to  fee  the  Indians  of  Virginia^  you 
"  are  willing  to  fend  fome  of  their  Sachems 
"  next  Summer  about  this  time  to  this  Place. 
"  This  Propofal  pleafcs  us  very  much.  The 
"  fooner  they  come,  it  will  be  the  better,  that 
"  we  may  fpeak  with  them  in  this  Houfe,which 
"  is  apointed  for  our  fpeakingwith  ourFriends. 
And  gave  two  Belts  to  confirm  it. 

"  You  have  now  heard  what  Exhortation  we 
"  have  made  to  the  other  three  Nations.  We 
"have  taken  the  Hatchet  out  of  their  hands. 
"  We  now  therefore  pray,  that  your  Hatchet 
"  may  likewife  be  buried  in  the  Pit.  Giving 
two  Bevers, 

"  Let  the  River  be  fecure,  for  we  fome- 
"  times  make  Propofitions  to  the  Rarittm  and 
'■'■  Nevejfink  Indians  \  but  above  all,  let  your 
"  Virginia  Indians  come  fecurely  hither,   that 


we 


(/  )  The  Five  Nations  alwavs  exprel's  Peace  under  the 
Metapher  ^f  a  Tree,  in  this  manner. 


i  J 


hap.  III. 

burns  in 
Covenant 
ves    two 


o  s  tops 
;s  fpread 
roff;  & 
d  live  in 
0  Severs. 
we  were 
nia,  you 
sachems 
s  Place. 
1.     The 
:er,  that 
fe,  which 
^"riends. 

ition  we 
s.  We 
■  hands, 
"iatchet 
Giving 

/bme- 
•'/«  and 
t  your 
r,   that 


<( 


we 


i 


nder  the 


Part  I.  Indian  Nation^.  59 

"  we  may  keep  a  good   Correfpondence  with 
**them. 

"  My  Lord,  Some  of  us  Mohawks  are  out 
"againft  Our  Enemies  that  live  a  far  off. 
"When  they  come  near  your  Plantations, 
"they  will  do  you  no  harm,  nor  Plunder  as 
"the  others  do.  Be  kind  to  them,  if  they 
"Ihall  happen  to  come  to  any  of  your  Plan- 
"  tations.  Give  them  fome  Tobacco  and  fome 
"  Viduals ;  for  they  will  neither  Rob  nor 
"  Steal,  as  the  Oneydoes,  OnnondagaszndCayugai 
"  lave  done. 

''The  Oneydoes  particularly  Thank  your 
"  Lordfhip  for  hearkening  to  lay  down'  the 
"  Ax.  The  Hatchet  is  taken  out  of  all  their 
hands.     And  gives  a  Belt. 

"We  again  thank  your  Lordfhip,  that  the 
"  Covenant  Chain  is  Renewed.  Let  it  be  kept 
"  clean  and  bright,  and  held  faft.  Let  not  any 
"  one  pull  his  Arm  from  it.  We  enclude  all 
"  the  Four  Nations  in  giving  this  Belt. 

"  We  again  pray  your  Lordfhip,  to  take 
"  the  Oneydoes  into  your  Friendfhip,  and  that 
"you  keep  the  Covenant  Chain  ftrong  with 
"  them  ;  for  they  are  in  our  Covenant.  Gives 
a  Belt. 

The  Oneydoes  give  twenty  Bevers,  as  fatis- 
fadion  for  what  they  promifed  my  Lord 
Baltimore,  and  defire  that  they  may  be  Dif- 
charged. 

H    2  My 


i: 


i  I 


;l* 


41 
I 


j'l 

hi 


; 


ii  I 


1H  ' 


I 


1  ! 


1  i 


I 


I 
il 

i 


6o  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

My  Lord  and  the  Governor  told  them, 
That  they  would  rfe  their  Endeavours  with 
the  Lord  Baltimortf^  to  perfwade  him  to  forgive 
what  remained. 

Then  the  Indians  defired  that  the  Hole  might 
be  digged,  to  bury  the  Axes,  viz.  One  in 
behalf  of  I'irginia  and  their  Indians,  another  in 
behalf  of  A/rtn7c/«c/ and  t\\Q\v  Indians,  and  three 
for  the  Oneydoes,  Onnondagas  and  Cayugas.  The 
Mohawks  faid,  there  was  no  need  of  burying 
any  on  their  Account ;  for  the  firft  Chain  had 
never  been  broke  by  them. 

Then  the  three  Nations  fpoke  by  an  Onnon- 
daga,  call'd  "Thanohjanihta,  who  faid, 

"  We  Thank  tlie  great  Sachem  of  Virginia, 
'*  that  he  has  fo  readily  forgiven  and  forgot 
"  the  Evil  that  has  been  done ;  And  We,  on 
"  our  parts,  gladly  catch  at,  and  lay  hold  of  the 
*•  Chain."  Then  each  of  them  deliver  an 
Ax  to  be  buried,  and  gave  a  Belt. 

The  Speaker  added,  "  I  fpeak  in  the  Name 
"  of  all  three  Nations,  and  inculde  them  in 
"  this  Chain,  which  we  defire  may  be  kept 
"  clean  and  bright  like  Silver.     Gives  a  Belt. 

"  We  defire  that  the  Path  may  be  open  for 
"  the  Indians,  under  your  Lordfiiips  Protedion 
"  to  come  fafely  and  freely  to  this  place,  in 
"  order  to  confirm  this  Peace*''  Gives  fix 
Fathom  of  Wampum. 

Then  the  Axes  were  buried  in  the   South- 

eaft 


Chap.  III. 

old   them, 

'ours  with 

to  forgive 

lole  might 
One  in 
another  in 
,  and  three 
ugas.  The 
•f  burying 
Chain  had 

an  Onnon- 

f  Virginia^ 
nd  forgot 
d  We,  on 
old  of  the 
leliver  an 

the  Name 
them  in 
be  kept 

3  a  Belt, 
open  for 

'rotedion 
place,  in 

Gives   fix 

e   South- 
eaft 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  6 1 

eaft  end  of  the  Court-yard,  and  the  Indians 
threw  the  Earth  upon  them.  After  which 
my  Lord  told  them.  That  /nice  now  a  firm  Peace 
was  concluded,  IV e  Jhall  hereafter  remain  Friends, 
rtW  Virginia  and  Mi\vy\vim\willJ'end once  in  two 
or  three  years  to  Renew  it,  andjome  o/0//;Tndian 
Sachems  Jhall  come,  according  to  your  defire,  to 
Confirm  it. 

Lafl:  of  all,  the  Oneydoes,  Onnondagas  and 
Cayugas,  joyndy,  fang  the  Peace  Song,  with 
Demonftrations  of  much  Joy ;  and  Thank'd 
the  Governor  of  New-7~ork'  for  his  efFecftual 
Mediation  with  the  Governor  of  Virginia,  in 
their  favour. 

The  Mohawks  by  themfelves,  and  the  other 
three  Nations  by  themfelves,  fpoke  to  the 
Governor  of  New-Tork,  much  to  the  fame 
purpofe  that  they  did  to  the  Governor  of  Hr- 
ginia,  fo  far  as  it  related  to  the  Affair  of /^/r^w/rt, 
but  with  fome  particular  Marks  of  Perfonal 
Eft.eem  ;  for  he  had  won  their  Affedions  by 
his  former  carriage  towards  them.  And  they 
defired  the  Duke  of  IVrk's  Arms  to  put  upon 
their  Caftles.  Which,  we  may  fuppofe,  they 
were  told,  would  fave  them  from  the  French. 

Coll.  Dongan  defired  them  to  call  home  thofe 

of 


s 


l!    ■'. 


61  Hijlory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

of  their  Nations  that  had  fettled  in  Canada,  {q) 
To  which  they  anfwered,  '  Corlaer  keeps  a 
'  Correfpondence  with  Canada^  and  therefore 
*  he  can  prevail  more  than  we  can.  Let  Corlaer 
'  life  his  endeavours  to  draw  our  Indians  home 
'  to  their  own  Country.     And  gave  a  Bever. 

At  the  fame  Time,  the  Government  of  the 
the  Majfachujets-Bay  iiad  appointed  Coll.  Ste- 
phanus  Cortlandt^  one  of  the  Council  oi  New- 
Tork,  their  Agent,  to  Renew  their  Covenant 
with  the  Five  Nations,  and  to  give  them  fome 
fmall  Prefents :  Which  was  accordingly 
done. 

The  Governor  of  Neiv-Tork,  Coll.  Dongan, 
concluded  all,  with  this  Advice  to  them,  Keep 
a  good  Under  ft  anding  among  your  Selves  :  If  any 
Difference  Jhou Id  happen,  acquaint  me  with  it,  and 
I  will  compofe  it.  Make  no  Covenant  or  Agreement 

with 


(y)  The  French  Priefts  had  (from  time  to  time)  per- 
fwaded  ieveral  of  tlie  Five  Nationno  leave  their  own  Coun- 
try, and  to  fettle  near  Montreal/,  where  the  French  are  very 
induftious  in  encouraging  them.  Their  Numbers  have 
been  likewife  encrcafed  by  the  Prifoners  the  Frenchh^wt 
taken  in  War,  and  by  others  who  have  run  from  their  own 
Country,  becaufe  of  fome  Mifchief  that  they  had  done,  or 
Debts  which  they  ovv'd  to  the  Chrijlians.  Thefe  Indians 
all  profefs  Chrijiianity,  and  therefore  are  commonly  call'd 
The  Praying  Indians  by  their  Country-men,  and  they  are 
called  Cahnuagas  by  the  People  of  Aliany." 


h 
n 


"hap.  III. 

'anada.  {q) 
y  keeps  a 
therefore 
.et  Corlaer 
"tans  home 
1  Bever. 
ent  of  the 
Coll.  6"/^- 
1  of  New- 
Covenant 
hem  fome 
icordingly 

I.  DongaUy 
lem,  Keep 
?s :  If  any 
nth  it,  and 
Agreement 
with 


)  time)  per- 
■  own  Coun- 
nch  are  very 
nibers  have 
French  have 
in  their  own 
lad  done,  or 
hefe  Indians 
nonly  cali'd 
nd  they  are 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  6 2 

with  the  French,  or  any  other  Nation,  without  my 
Knowledge  or  Approbation.  Then  he  gave  the 
Dukes  Arms,  to  be  put  upon  each  of  their 
CailLs,  in  hopes  it  might  deter  the  French 
from  attacking  them  (as  they  were  threaten'd 
from  Canada)  after  they  had  fo  manifeftly  de- 
clared themfelves  to  be  under  the  Protedion 
of  the  Crown  of  England. 

Before  I  proceed  further  it  will  be  neceflary 
to  incert  a  Remarkable  Speech  made  by  the 
Onnondagas  and  Cayugas^  to  the  two  Governors, 
on  the  2d  day  of  Atigujl,  viz. 

Brother  Corlaer ; 

"  "VrOur  Sachem  is  a  great  Sachem,  and  We 
"  ■*  are  but  a  fmall  People.  But  when  the 
"  Engli/fi  came  firft  to  Manhatan,  (r)  Aragiske, 
"  (7^)  and  to  Takokranagary,  (/)  they  were 
"then  but  a  Small  People,  and  we  Great. 
"  Then,  becaufe  we  found  you  a  good  People, 
'•we  treated  you  civilly,  and  gave  you  Land. 
"  We  hope  therefore,  now  that  you  are  Great 
"and  we  Small,  you  will  protedl  us  from  the 
'■''French.  If  you  do  not,  we  fhall  loofe  all 
"  our  Hunting,  and  our  Bevers,     The  French 

"will 


(r)  New-Tork.      (/)   Virginia.      (/)   Maryland. 


fill 


I  I 


i 


64  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

*  will  get  all  the  Bever.     They  are  now  angry 

*  with  us,  because  we  carry  our  Bever  to  our 
'  Brethroi. 

"  We  have  put  our  Lands  and  our  Selves 

*  under  the  Protcdion  of  the  great  Duke  of 
'  '^'ork,  the  Brother  of  your  great  Sachem, who 
'  is  likewife  a  great  Sachem. 

"  We  have  given  the  Sufqtiehana  Rivej", 
'  which  We  won  with  the  Sword,  to  this 
'  Government,  and  we  defire  that  it  may  be 
'  a  Branch  of  the  great  Tree  that  grows  in 
'  this  Place,  the  top  of  which  reaches  the 
'  Sun,  and  its  Branches  flielter  us  from  the 
'  French^  and  all  other  Nations.  Our  Fire 
'  burns  in  your  Houfes,  and  your  Fire  burns 
'with  us.  We  defire  that  it  may  always  be 
'fo. 

"We  will  not  that  any  of  the  great  Penns 
'  People  fettle  upon  the  Sufquehana  River ;  for 

*  we  have  no  other  Land  to  leave  to  our  Chil- 
'  dren. 

"  Our  voung  People  are  Soldiers,  and  when 
'  they  are  difobliged  they  are  like  Wolves  in 
'  the  Woods,  as  you  Sachem  of  Virginia  very 
'  well  know. 

"  We  have  put  our  Selves  under  the  great 
'  Sachem  Charles,  that  lives  on  the  other  fide 

*  of  the  great  Lake.  We  give  you  thefe  two 
'  White  dreft  Deer-Skins  to  be  fent  to  the 
'  great  Sachem,  that  he  may  write  on  them, 

"and 


if       \ 


I 


rhap.  III. 

low  angry 
'er  to  our 

ur  Selves 
t  Duke  of 
chem,who 

na  River, 
I,  to  this 
t  may  be 

grows  in 
aches   the 

from  the 
Our  Fire 
'ire  burns 
ilways  be 

;at  Penn's 
liver  \  for 
our  Chil- 

and  when 
V^olves  in 
ginia  very 

the  great 
other  fide 
thefe  two 
It  to  the 
3n  them, 
"and 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  6$ 

and  put  a  great  Red  Seal  to  them, to  Confirm 
what  We  now  do,  and  put  the  Sufqiiehana 
River  above  the  li'ajuhta  { u)  and  all  the  reft 
of  our  Land  under  the  great  Duke  of  York, 
and  give  that  Land  to  no  body  clfe.  Our 
Brethren,  his  People,  have  been  like  Fathers 
to  our  Wives  and  Children,  and  have  given 
us  Bread,  when  we  were  in  need  of  it  : 
We  will  not  therefore  joyn  our  felvcs  or 
our  Lands  to  any  other  Government  but 
this.  We  defire  Colaer,  our  Governor, 
may  fend  over  thi;>  Propofition  to  the  great 
Sachem,  Charles,  who  dwells  on  the  other 
fide  thegreat  Lake,  with  this  Belt  of  Wam- 
pum, and  this  other  fmaller  Belt  to  the  Duke 
of  I'ork,  his  Brother  ;  And  we  give  you, 
Corlaer,  this  Beaver,  to  fend  over  this  Pro- 
pofition. 

"  You  great  Man  of  Virginia,  We  let  you 
know,  that  great  Penn  did  fpeak  to  us  here 
in  Corlaers  Houfe,  by  his  Agents,  and  de- 
fired  to  buy  the  Sufquehana  River  of  us,  but 
"we  would  not  hearken  to  him  ;  for  Sve 
had  faften'd  it  to  this  Government.  We 
defire  of  you  therefore,  that  you  would 
bear  Witnefs  of  what  we  now  do,  and  that 
we  now  Confirm  what  we  have  done  be- 
fore. Let  your  Friend,  the  great  Sachem 
I  "  that 

(«)     The  Falls. 


m 


i  ^ 


I'.a 


i 


!i 


!,. 


I 


1    < 
i 


M' 


I  i 


I  , 


I  ; 


!  i 


I    ! 


66  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

*'  that  lives  on  the  other  fide  the  great  Lake, 
"  know  this,  that  We  being  a  Free  People, 
"  tho'  united  to  the  En^HJh^  may  give  our 
**  Lands,  and  he  joyn'd  to  the  Sachem  we  like 
*'  beft.  We  give  this  Bever  to  Remember 
*'  what  we  fay. 

The  Senekas  arrived  foon  after,  and  on  the 
5th  of  Augujl  fpoke  to  my  Lord  Howard  in 
the  following  manner. 

'  \T\T^'  have  heard  and  underftood  what 
'  ^  ^  Mifchief  hath  been  done  in  Vir- 
'■  ginia.     We  have  it  as  perfedl  as  if  it  were 

*  upon  our  Fingers  ends.     O  Corkier  !  We 

*  Thank  you  for  having  been  our  Interceflbr, 
'  fo  that  the  Ax  hath  not  fallen  upon  Us. 

"  And  you,  AJJarigoa,  great  Sachem  of  Vir- 
* ginia.  We  Thank  you  for  burying  all  Evil 
'  in    the  Pit.      We    are    inform'd,    that  the 

*  Mohawks,  On ey does,  Onnondagas  and  Cayugaes 

*  have  buried  the  Ax  already  ;  Now  we  that 
'  ^""e  the  remoteft  off,  are  come  to  do  the 
^  fame,  and  to  include  in  this  Chain  the  Cah- 

*  nawaas,  your  Friends,  who  live  amongft 
'  you.    We  defire  therefore, that  an  Ax,on  our 

*  part,  may  be  buried  with  one  of  my  Lords. 
'O  Corlaer  I    Corlaer !    We  Thank  you  for 

*  holding  one  end  of  the  Ax  :  And  We  thank 
'  you,  great  Governor  of  Virginia,  not  only 

"for 


m 


i 


i 


fi 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  67 

for  throwing  afulc  the  Ax,  l)ut  more  efpe- 
cially  for  your  putting  all  I\vil  froni  your 
Heart.  Now  we  have  a  New  Chain,  a 
ftrong  and  a  ftreight  Chain  that  cannot  be 
broken.  The  'free  of  Peace  is  planted  fo 
firmlv  that  it  cannot  he  moved.  Let  us  on 
both  (ides  hold  the  Chain  tall. 
'*  We  underftand  what  you  faid  of  the 
e;reat  Sachem  that  lives  on  the  other  fide 
the  great  Water. 

"  You  tell  us,  that  the  Cahnawaas  will 
come  hither  to  ftrensrrhen  the  Chain.  Let 
them  not  make  any  Kxcufe,  that  they  are 
Old  and  Feeble,  or  that  their  Feet  are  Sore. 
If  the  Old  Sachems  cannot,  let  the  Young 
Men  come.  We  (hall  not  fail  to  come 
hither,  tho'  we  live  the  fartheft  off,  and 
then  the  New  Chain  will  be  ftrongcr  und 
brighter. 

"We  underftand,  that  becaufe  of  the  Mif- 
chief  which  has  been  done  to  the  People 
and  Cattle  of  Virginia  and  Maryland^  we 
muil  not  come  near  the  Heads  of  your 
Rivers,  nor  near  your  Plantations,  but  keep 
at  the  foot  of  the  Mountains  ;  for  tho'  we 
lay  down  our  Arms,  as  Friends,  we  fhtiU 
not  be  trufted  for  the  future,  but  look'd  on 
as  Robbers,  We  agree,  hovv'ever,  to  this 
Propofition,  and  fliall  wholly  ftay  away 
from  Virginia  :  And  this  we  do  in  gratitude 
I    2  "to 


% 


.  1 


?- 

y 


t. 


•I 


•H 


■•* 


f 

,i    ■  > 


:^ 


t   it 


II 


I! 


I,     ' 


(   i 


1    : 


I 

I 

I   I    < 

I 

■i 
!■ 
i' 


68  Hilary  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

'  to  Corlaer^  who  has  been  at  fo  great  Pains 
'  to  perfvvade  vou,  Great  Governor  of  Virginia^ 
'  to  forget  what  is  paft.  We  commend  your 
*  Underftanding,  in  giving  ear  to  Corlaer% 
'  goodAdvice ;  and  we  fliall  go  a  path  which 
'  was  never  trod  before. 

''  We  have  now  done  fpeaking  to  Corlaer, 
'  and  theGovernor  o\  Virginia.  Let  theChain 
'  be  forever  kept  clean  and  bright,  and  we 
'  lliall  do  the  fame. 

"  The  other  Nations,  from  the  Mohawks 
'  Country  to  the  Cayugas,  have  deliver'd  up 
'  the  Siifqiiehana  River ^  and  all  that  Country, 
'  to  Corlaers  Government.  We  Confirm 
'  what  they  have  done,  by  giving  this  Belt. 
'  Ten  Bevers  are  at  the  Onnondagas  Caftle  in 
'  their  way  hither  ;  We  defign  five  of  them 
'  for  Corlaer,  and  the  other  five  for  the  Sachem 
'  of  Virginia. 


Coll.  Bird^  one  of  the  Council  of  Virginia^ 
and  Edmond  Jennings^  Efq;  Attorney  General 
of  that  Province,  came  with  four  Indian 
Sachems,  (according  to  my  Lord  Howard's 
Promife)  to  Renew  and  Confirm  the  Peace, 
and  met  the  Five  Nations  ^\.Albany'\\\September^ 
1685. 

Coll.  Bird  accus'd  them  of  having  again 
broke  their  Covenant,  by  taking  an  Indian  Girl 

from 


Chap.  III. 

great  Pains 
r  of  Virginia^ 
Timend  your 

to  Corlaers 
I  path  which 

g  to  Corlaer^ 
Let  theChain 
ght,   and  we 

he  Mohawks 
deliver'd  up 
lat  Country, 
Ve  Confirm 
g  this  Belt. 
<i^as  Caftle  in 
ive  of  them 
r  the  Sachem 


of  Virginia^ 
ney  General 
tour  Indian 
\  Howard's 
the  Peace, 
n  September, 

iving  again 
1  Indian  Girl 
from 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  69 

from  an  Englijh  Mans  Houfe,  and  four  Indian 
Boys  Prifoners. 

They  excufed  this,  by  its  being  done  by  the 
Parties  that  were  out  when  the  Peace  was  con- 
cluded, who  knew  nothing  of  it ;  Which 
Accidents  they  had  provided  againft  in  their 
Articles.  They  faid.  The  four  Boys  were 
given  to  the  Relations  of  thofe  Men  that  were 
loft,  and  it  would  be  very  difficult  to  obtain 
their  Reftoration.  But  they  promifed  to  de- 
liver them  up. 

The  Senekas  and  Mohawks  declared  them- 
felves  free  of  any  blame,  and  chid  the  other 
Nations. 

So  that  we  may  ftill  obferve  the  Influence 
which  the  French  Priejls  had  obtain'd  over 
thofe  other  Nations,  and  to  what  Chriftian-like 
Purpofes  they  us'd  it. 

The  Mohawks  Speaker  faid,  Where  ffiall  I 
Jeek  the  Chain  of  Peace  ?  Where  fliall  I  find  it, 
but  upon  Our  Path  ?  And  whither  doth  Our  Path 
lead  us,  but  unto  this  Houfe  ?  'This  is  a  Houje  of 
Peace.  And  fang  all  the  Covenant  Chain  over. 
He  afterwards  fang  by  way  of  Admonition  to 
the  Onnondagas,  Cayugas  and  Oneydoes,  and  con- 
cluded all  with  a  Song  to  the  Virginia  Indians. 
But  I  fuppofe  our  Interpreters  were  not  Poets 
enough  to  Tranflate  the  Songs,  otherwife  I 
might  have  gratified  the  Reader  with  a  tafte 
of  Indian  Poetry. 

The 


s 


,4'  : 


i« 


i'-'l 


70  Hilary  of  the  five  Chap.  III. 

ThtFrenchPrieJis*^  ftill  had  an  Influence  over 
the  Onnondagas^  Cayugas  and  Oneydoes^  and  it 
was  eafie  for  them  to  fpirit  up  the  Indians  (na- 
turally Revengeful)  againft  their  old  Enemies. 
This  occafion'd  a  Party  of  the  Oneydoes  going 
out  two  years  afterwards  againft  the  IVayanoak 
Indians,  Friends  of  Virginia,  and  killing  fome 
of  the  People  of  Virginia,  who  aiTifted  thofe 
Indians.  They  took  fix  Prifoners,  which  they 
reftored  at  Albany,  with  an  Excufe,  That  they 
did  not  know  that  they  were  Friends  of  Vir- 
ginia, and  included  in  the  Chain  with  Virginia. 
Coll.  Dongan,  on  this  Occafion,  told  them, 
That  he  only  had  kept  all  the  Englijh  in  North- 
America  from  joyning  together  to  Deftroy 
them  ;  And  at  the  fame  time  threatned  them, 
That  if  ever  he  fhould  hear  of  the  like  Com- 
plaint, he  would  dig  up  the  Hatchet,  and 
joyn  with  the  reft  of  the  Englijh  to  cut  them 
off.  Root  and  Branch ;  for  there  were  many 
Complaints  made  of  him  to  the  King  by  the 
Englifh,  as  well  as  the  Governor  of  Canada,  for 
his  favouring  of  them. 


I 


Now  we  have  gone  through  the  Material 
Tranfadions  which  the  Five  Nations  had  with 
the  Englijh,  in  which  we  find  the  Englijh  pur- 
fuing  nothing  but  Peaceable  and  Chrijiian  Mea- 
Jures,  and  the  Five  Nations  (tho'  Barbarians) 
living    like   good    Neighbours    and    faithful 

Friends, 


^  w 


!,  »:■ 


\     ,M 

:  ii 


i!^!    > 


^hap.  III. 

lence  over 
(?j,  and  it 
idians  (na- 
Enemies. 
does  going 
Wayanoak 
ling  fome 
fted  thofe 
I'hich  they 
That  they 
Is  of  Vir- 
1  Virginia. 
)ld  them, 
in  Nortb- 
)  Deftroy 
led  them, 
like  Com- 
:het,  and 
cut  them 
ere  many 
ng  by  the 
anaday  for 


Material 
had  with 
'^li/h  pur- 
iian  Mea- 
irbarians) 
1  faithful 
Friends, 


^^'■f  I-  Indian  Nations.  -ri 

Friends,  except  when  they  were  influenced 
by  the  Arts  of  the  Jesuits  ;  Tho'  at  the  fame 
time  one  cannot  but  admire  the  Zeal,  Courage 
and  Relolution  of  thefe  Jefuits,  that  would 
adventure  to  live  among  Indians  at  War  with 
their  Nation  ;  and  the  better  to  carry  their 
Purpofes,  to  comply  with  all  the  Humors 
and  Manners  of  fuch  a  Wild  People,  fo  as  not 
to  be  diftinguiOied   by  Grangers  from   meer 

y«^/««j.Oneof  them, nam'dM//<?/,remain'd  with 
the  Oneydoes  till  after  the  year  1694.  he  was 
advanced  to  the  degree  of  a  Sachem,  and  had 
lo  great  an  Influence  over  them,  that  the  other 
Nations  could  not  prevail  with  them  to  part 
with  him.  While  he  remain'd  with  them 
the  Oneydoes  were  frequently  turn'd  againft 
the  Southern  Indians  (  Friends  of  the  Engli/fi 
Southern  Colonies)  and  were  always  waver- 
ing in  their  Refolutions  againft  Canada.'' 

We  fhall  now  Return  to  fee  what  eff"ed  the 
Irencb  Policy  had,  who  purfaed  very  difl?-erent 
Meafures  from  the  Englijh. 


'Pi 


.k:^1 


\.\. 


m 


CHAP 


'■^U 


tl  ) 


If 


I     J 


in 


f"T- 


N'l 


•1 


I  i 


};  5 


ill 


I    I 

I; 


1 1 


!. 


til   : 

in 


UiL^. 


72 


Hilary  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 


CHAP.    IV. 

Mr.  De  la  Barre'j  Expedition^  andjome  Remark- 
able Tranfa£lions  in  1684. 

'TpHe  French  in  the  Time  they  were  at  Peace 
•*■  with  the  Five  Nations y  built  their  Fort 
at  Teiodondoraghi  or  Mijfilimakinaky  and  made  a 
Settlement  there.  They  carried  their  Com- 
merce among  the  Numerous  Nations  that  live 
on  the  Banks  of  the  great  Lakes^  and  the 
Banks  of  the  Miftffipi.  They  not  only  pro- 
fecuted  their  Trade  among  thefe  Nations,  but 
did  all  they  could  to  fecure  their  Obedience, 
and  to  make  them  abfolutely  fubjedl  to  the 
Crown  of  France,  by  building  Forts  at  the  ccn- 
fiderable  Paffes,  and  placing  fmall  Garrifons 
in  them.  They  took  all  the  Precautions  in 
their  Power,  not  only  to  reftrain  the  Indians 
by  Force,  but  likewife  to  gain  their  Affedions, 
by  fending  Miflionaries  among  them.  The 
only  Obftrudion  they  met  with,  was  from 
the  Five  Nations,  who  introduced  the  Engli/h 
of  New-Tork  into  the  Lakes,  to  Trade  with 
the  Indians  that  liv'd  round  them.  This  gave 
the  French  much  uneafinefs,  becaufe  they 
fore-faw,  that  the  Engli/h  would  not  only  prove 
dangerous   Rivals,  but  that  the  Advantages 

which 


lap.  IV. 


Remark- 


at  Peace 
;ir  Fort 
1  made  a 
ir  Com- 
that  live 
and  the 
n!y  pro- 
ons,  but 
tedience, 
:  to  the 
the  ccn- 
rarrifons 
tions  in 
Indians 
Fedions, 
1.  The 
as  from 
:  Engli/h 
ide  with 
his  gave 
ife  they 
ly  prove 
vantages 
which 


'A 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  73 

which  they  enjoy'd  in  Trade,  beyond  what 
it  was  pollible  for  the  Inhabitants  of  Canada 
to  have,  would  enable  the  People  of  New-Tork 
fo  far  to  under-fell  them,  tLat  their  Trade 
would  foon  be  Ruin'd,  and  all  the  Intereft 
loft  which  they  had  gain'd  with  fo  much 
Labour  and  Expence.  The  Five  Nations  like- 
wife  continued  in  War  with  many  of  the 
Nations,  the  Chict^ghiks  particularly,  who 
yielded  the  moft  Profitable  Trade  to  the 
French  ;  and  as  often  as  they  difcover'd  any  of 
the Fr^^fi^  carrying  Ammunition  towards  thefe 
Nations,  they  fell  upon  them,  and  took  all 
their  Powder,  Lead  and  Arms  from  them. 
This  made  the  French  Traders  afraid  of  travel- 
ing, and  prevented  their  Indians  from  hunting, 
and  leflen'd  the  Opinion  they  had  of  the  French 
Power^  when  they  found  that  the  French  were 
not  able  to  proted  them  againft  the  Infults  of 
the  Five  Nations. 

The  Sennekas  lie  next  to  the  Lakes ,  and 
neareft  to  the  Nations  with  whom  the  French 
Traded,  and  were  fo  averfe  to  the  French  Na- 
tion, that  they  never  would  receive  any  Prieft" 
among  them,  and  of  confequence  were  moft 
firmly  attached  to  the  EngliJJi  Interejl ,  who 
fupplyed  them  with  Arms  and  Powder,  (the 
means  to  be  Revenged  of  their  Enemies.) 
For  thefe  reafons  Mr.  De  la  Barre  (the  Go- 
vernor of  Canada)   fent  a   Meflenger  to  Coll. 

K  Dongan 


r 


'■tj 


«^ 


;  '*: 


I  « 


74  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

Dongan,  to  complain  of  the  Injuries  thtSennekas 
had  done  to  the  French,  and  to  fhow  the  necef- 
fity  he  was  under  to  bring  the  Five  Nations  to 
Reafon  by  Force  of  Arms  ;  which  Meflenger" 
happening  to  arrive  at  the  time  the  Indians  met 
my  Lord  Howard  a.t  Albany,  Coll.  Dongan  told 
the  Sennekas  of  the  Complaints  that  the  French 
Governor  made  of  them.  They  gave  him 
the  following  Anfwer,  in  Prefence  of  Mr. 
De  la  Barre's  MeiTenger,  on  the  5th  of  Augujl, 
1684. 

"  WE  were  fent  for,  and  are  come,  and 
"  have  heard  what  you  have  faid  to  us.  That 
"  Corlaer  hath  great  Complaints  of  us,  both 
*'  from  Virginia  and  Canada.  What  they  com- 
**  olain  of  from  Canada,  may  pofTibly  be  true, 
"  that  our  Young  People  have  taken  fome  of 
"  their  Goods  ;  but  Yonnondio  is  the  caufe  of 
**  it.  He  not  only  permits  his  People  to 
*'  carry  Ammunition,  Guns,  Powder,  Lead  & 
"  Axes  to  the  Tuihtuihronoon  (.v)  our  Enemys, 
"  but  fends  them  thither  on  purpofe.  Thefe 
"  Guns  which  he  fends  knock  our  Bever- 
"  hunters  on  the  head,  and  our  Enemies  carry 

"the 


i    (■     . 


(  ;ic )  Ronoon{\gn\ht%  Nation  or  People,  in  the  Language 
of"  the  Five  Nations,  they  fay  Twihtzvih-ronoon,  ChiHag- 
hik-ronoon,  Dedonondadik-ronoon,  i^c. 


i 


t. 


I 


That 
both 


m 


I 


Part  I.  Iniiian  Nation^.  75 

the  Bevers  to  Canada,  that  we  would  have 
brought  to  our  Brethren.  Our  Bever- 
hunters  are  Soldiers,  and  could  bear  this  no 
longer.  They  met  with  fome  French  in 
their  way  to  our  enemies,  and  very  near 
them,  carrying  Ammunition,  which  our 
Men  took  from  them.  This  is  agreeable 
to  our  Cuftoms  of  War,,  and  we  may  there- 
fore openly  own  it ;  tho'  we  know  not 
whether  it  be  pradtifed  by  the  Chriftians  in 
fuch  like  cafes. 

"  When  the  Governor  of  Canada  fpeaks  to 
us  of  the  Chain,  he  calls  us  Children,  and 
faith,  /  am  your  Father,  you  muji  hold  faji 
the  Chain,  and  I  will  do  the  fame.  I  will 
Prote£l  you  as  a  Father  doth  his  Children.  Is 
this  Protedion,  to  fpeak  thus  with  his 
Lips,  and  at  the  fame  time  to  knock  us  on 
the  head,  by  aflifting  our  Enemies  with 
Ammunition  ? 

*'  He  always  fays,  /  am  your  Fathe" ,  and 
you  are  my  Children,  and  yet  he  is  angry 
with  his  Children  for  taking  thefe  goods. 
But,  O  Corlaer  I  O  AJfarigoa  !  We  muft  com- 
plain to  you.  You,  Corlaer,  are  a  Lord, 
and  Governs  this  Country;  Is  it  juft  that 
our  Father  is  going  to  fight  with  us  for 
thefe  things,  or  is  it  well  done  }  We  rejoyced 
when  La  Sal  was  fent  over  the  great  Water, 
and  when  Perot  was  removed,  becaufe  they 
K  2  **  had 


!   ;■'    'f 


I 


if 


:i  U: 


76  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

"  had  furnifhed  our  Enemies  with  Ammuni- 
"  tion  ;  but  we  are  difapointed  in  our  hopes  ; 
■ '  for  we  find  that  our  Enemies  are  ftiil 
'*  fupplied.  Is  this  well  done  ?  Yea,  he  often 
'*  forbids  us  to  make  War  on  any  of  the 
*'  Nations  with  whom  he  Trades,  and  at  the 
"  fame  time  furnifhes  them  with  all  forts  of 
*'  Ammunition,  to  enable  them  to  deftroy 
'*'  us. 

"  Thus  far  in  Anfwer  to  the  Complaints 
"  which  the  Governor  of  Canada  hath  made  of 
*'  Us  to  Corlaer.  Corlaer  faid  to  us,  that 
'-  Satisfadlion  muft  be  made  to  the  French  for 
'*  the  Mifchief  we  have  done  them.  Ti.ls 
"  he  faid  before  he  heard  our  Anfwer.  Now 
*'  let  him  that  hath  Infpedlion  over  all 
"our  Countries,  on  whom  our  Eyes  are 
"  fix'd,  let  him,  ev'n  Corlaer  judge  and  de- 
*' termine.  If  you  fay  it  muft  be  paid,  we 
*'  (hail  pay  it,  but  we  cannot  live  without 
"  free  Bever-hunting. 

"  Corlaer^  Hear  what  we  fay,  We  Thank 
"  you  for  the  Dukes  Arms  which  you  have 
**  given  us  to  be  put  on  our  Caftles,  as  a  De- 
"  fence  to  them.  You  command  them.  Have 
wander'd  out   of  the  way,  as   the   Go- 


(( 


we 


H    I 


"  vernor  of  Canada  fays.  We  do  not  threaten 
"  him  with  War,  as  he  threatens  us.  What 
"  fhall  we  do  ?  Shall  we  run  away,  or  fhall 
"we  fit  fl:ill  in  our  Houfes  }     What  fliall  we 

"do? 


*   ^ 


Nl 


I  i! 


I 


lap.  IV. 

mmuni- 
•  hopes ; 
ire  ftill 
he  often 

of  the 
1  at  the 
forts  of 

deftroy 

uplaints 
made  of 
us,   that 
yench  for 
I.     Tliis 
Now 
over    all 
lyes    are 
and  de- 
paid,  we 
without 

;  Thank 
ou   have 
as  a  De- 
i.    Have 
the   Go- 
threaten 
What 
or   fhall 
fhall  we 
"do? 


H 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  77 

"  do  ?     We  fpeak  to  him  that  Governs  and 
"  Commands  us. 

"  Now  Corlaer  and  AJfarigoa^  and  all  People 
"  here  prefent,  Remember  what  wc  have 
"  anfwered  to  the  Complaints  of  the  Gover- 
"  nor  of  Canada ;  Yea,  let  '\hat  we  fay  come 
"  to  his  Ears."  Then  they  gave  a  Belt,  and 
faid,  there  was  five  Bevers  at  Onondaga  for  the 
Governor. 

Monf.  De  la  Barre  at  this  time  was  gone 
with  all  the  Force  of  Canada  to  Cadaraekui 
Fort,  and  order'd  the  three  Veflels  to  be  repair- 
ed, which  the  French  had  built  on  that  Lake. 
His  defign  was  to  frighten  xh^Five Nationsinto 
his  own  Terms  by  the  Appearance  of  fo  great 
an  Army,  which  confifted  of  joo  Soldiers, 
400  Indians,  and  400  Men  that  v^arried  Provi- 
fions,  befides  300  Men  that  'le  left  :o  fecure 
Cadaraekui  Fort."''  But  while  he  was  at  this 
Fort,  the  Fatigue  of  Traveling  in  the  Month 
of  Auguft  together  with  the  Unhealthinefs  of 
that  place  (the  Country  thereabout  being 
very  Marfny)  where  he  tarryed  six  weeks, 
occafioned  fo  grcac  a  Siknefs  in  his  Army,  that 
he  found  himfelf  unable  to  Perform  any 
thing,  but  by  Treaty,  and  therefore  fent 
Orders  to  Monf.  Dulhut,  who  was  come  from 
Mijfiiimakinak\s\\.\\  6o3  men  French  and  Indians, 
to  flop.  He  pafled  a  Crofs  the  Lak*^  with  as 
many  men  as  were  able  to  Travel,  and  arrived 

at 


'ri'*t 


■  « 


J 


'  ii 


W   1        " 


1 


! 


ii 


r 


n  I 


I  I 


i 


J-J-*  '- 


78  Hijiory  of  the  five         Chap.  IV. 

at  the  River  which  the  French  call  La  Fawiney 
and  bythe/W/Vzwjcall'd  Kaibsba^e,"  which  runs 
from  the  Onnondaga  and  Oneydo  Countrys,  and 
falls  into  Cadarackui  Lakes.  There  were  two 
Villages  of  the  Five  Nations  on  the  North  fide 
of  the  Lake,  about  five  or  fix  Leagues  frorr 
the  French  Fort,  confifting  of  thofe  Indians  that 
had  the  moft  Inclination  to  the  French  :  They 
provided  the  French  Army  with  Provifions, 
while  thev  remain'd  at  the  Fort :  but  it  is 
probable,  lent  an  account  to  their  own  Nations 
of  every  thing  that  happen'd,  which  was  th\. 
Reafon  of  the  Ufage  they  afterwards  met 
with  from  the  French. 

When  Mr.  De  la  Barre  fent  to  Coll.  Dongan, 
he  was  in  hopes,  from  the  ftridl  Alliance  that 
was  then  between  the  Crowns  of  England  and 
France,  and  from  Coll.  Dongan  s  being  a  Fapifi, 
that  he  would  fit  ftill  till  he  had  reduced  the 
Five  Nations.  But  none  of  thefe  Reafons  per- 
mitted that  Gentleman  to  be  eafie  while  the 
French  attempted  fuch  things,  as  in  their  con- 
fequence  would  be  to  the  higheft  degree  Pre- 
juaicial  to  theEngliJJi  Intereji,^  put  all  the^w^- 
U'h  Colonies  m  America  in  danger.  Wherefore 
he  difpatch'd  the  Publick  Interpreter,"  with 
Orders  to  do  every  thing  in  his  Power  to  pre- 
vent the  Five  Nations  going  to  Treat  with  Mr. 
De  la  Barre. 

The  Interpreter  fucceeded   in   his   Defign 

with 


I 


1  ■ .' • 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  79 

with  the  Mohawks,  and  with  the  Sennekas,  who 
promis'd  that  they  would  not  go  near  the 
French  Governor,  But  he  had  not  the  like 
Succefs  with  the  Onnondagas ,  Oneydoes  and 
Caviigas,  who  had  receiv'd  the  French  Priefls. 
For  they  would  not  heur  the  Interpreter,  but 
in  Prefence  of  the  French  Priejl,  and  of  Mr. 
Le  Maine,  whom  the  Indians  call  Ohquejfe""  (jv) 
and  three  other  French  Men,  that  Mr.  he  In 
Barre  had  fent  to  perfwade  them  to  meet  him 
at  Kaihohage,  ten  Leagues  from  the  Onnondaga 
Caftle.  They  gave  the  following  Anfwer  to 
the  Interpreter. 

Arie,  You  are  Corlaer^  Meflenger  ?  Ohqueffe 
"  is  the  Governor  of  Canada  %  ;  and  there  fits 
"our  Father"  (2)  Tonnondio  acquainted  us 
*'  fome  time  ago,  that  he  would  fpeak.  with 
"  us  before  he  would  undertake   anv   thing 

.  CI? 

"  v.g^\Vi^t\\Q  Sennakas.  Now  he  hath  fent  for 
"  all  the  Nations  to  fpeak  with  him  in  Friend- 
"  fhip,  and  that  at  a  Place  not  far  from  Onnon- 
"  daga,  ev'n  at  Kaihohage.  But  our  Brother 
"  Corkier  tells  us,  That  we  muft  not  meet  the 
"  Governor  of  Canada  without  his  Permif- 
*'  fion  ;  and  that  if  7'onnondio  have  any  thing 
"  to  (ciy  1' J  us,  he  mud:  iirft  fend  to  Corlaer  for 
"  leave  to  fpeak  with  us.  Tonnondio  has  fent 
"  long  ago  to  us  to  fpeak  withhim,  and  he  has 

"  lately 


{j)   That  is,  the  Partridge.       (2)   PoliTing  to  the  Jefuit. 


'M 


m 


i:      * 


I 


Si    : 


'     I 


'•i< 


>•• 


80  Hijlory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

lately  repeated  that  Dcfirc,  by  Onnijfantie" 
the  Brother  of  our  Father  '^twirbacrjira^  that 
fits  there.  He  has  not  only  intrcatcd  us  by 
our  Father,  but  by  two  Praying  hidians^  one 
an  Oyinondaga^  the  other  the  Son  of  an  Old 
Mohawk  Sachem  ,  Connondowe.  They 
brought  five  great  Belts  of  Wampum,  not 
a  Fathom  or  two  only,  as  you  briiig.  Now 
Ohqueffe  has  been  fent  with  three  Froicb-men: 
Tonnondio  not  content  with  all  this,  has  like- 
wife  fent  Dernieboof,'"' nnd  two  other  Mohawks 
to  perfwade  us  to  meet  him,  and  to  fpealc 
with  him  of  good  Things.  Should  we  not 
go  to  him,  after  all  this  F-ntreaty,  when  he 
is  come  fo  far,  and  fo  near  to  us,  certainly 
if  we  did  not ,  we  fhould  provoke  his 
Wrath,  and  not  deferve  this  Goodnefs.  You 
fay  we  are  Subjeds  to  the  King  of  England 
and  Duke  of  7'ork^  but  we  fay,  we  are  Bre- 
thren. We  muft  take  care  of  our  felves. 
Thofe  Arms  fixed  upon  the  Pofh  without 
theGate,  cannot  defend  us  againft  the  Arms 
of  La  Barre. 

"  Brotber  Corlaer ^  We  tell  you.  That  we 
fhall  bind  a  Covenant  Chain  to  our  Arm, 
and  to  his,  as  thick  as  that  Port  {Pointing  to 
Pojloftbe  Houje)  "  Be  not  diflatisfi'd;  fhould 
we  not  imbrace  this  Happinefs  offer'd  to 
us,  viz.  Peace,  in  the  place  of  War  ;  yea, 
we  fliail  take  the  Evil  doers,  the  Sennekas  by 

"the 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  8 1 

'  the  hand, and  La  Barn;  likewife.and  their  ax 
'  and  his  Sword  fliall  be  thrown  into  a  deep 
'  Water.  We  wifh  our  Brother  Corlaer 
'  wereprefent,  but  itfeems  the  time  will  not 
*  permit  of  it. 

Accordingly  Garangula"  one  of  the  chief 
Sachems  of  the  Onnomiagas,  with  thirty  War- 
riors, went  with  Mr.  Le  Maine  to  meet  the 
Governor  of  Canada  at  Kaihobage.  After  he 
had  remain'd  two  Days  in  the  French  Camp 
Mr.  La  Barre  fpoke  to  him,  as  follows,  (the 
French  Officers  making  a  Semi-circle  on  one 
fide  while  Garangiila^  with  his  Warriors,  com- 
pleated  the  Circle  on  the  other.  ) 


{b)  MonJ.  De  La  Barre'j  Speech  to  Garangula. 

"  'npHe  King,  my  Mafter,  being  inform'd 
"  ■*•  thatthe/'VwA^rt//o;7J- have  often  infring'd 
*'  the  Peace,  has  order'd  me  to  come  hither 
"  with  a  Guard,  and  to  fend  Ohqiiejfe  to  the 
**  Onnondagas  to  bring  the  chief  Sachems  to 
"  my  Camp.  The  Intention  of  the  great 
"  King  is,  that  you  and  I  may  fmoke  the 
L  "  Calumet 


(^)  Voyages  du  Baron  de  la  Hontan,  Tomei.  Lettre  7, 


:fi 


M 


I  ,  '  I 


8a  Hijfory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV 

'  Calumet   (  f )   of  Peace  together,    but  on 

*  this  Condition,  that  you  Promife  me,  in 
'  the   Name   of  the  Sennekas^    Cayugas,    On- 

*  nondagas^   Oneydoes  and  Mohawks^   to  give 

*  entire  Satisfaction  and  Reparation  to  his 
'  Subjeds,  and  for  the  future  never  to  moleft 
'  them. 

"The  Sennekas^  Cayugas,  Onnondagas,  Oney- 

*  does  and  Mohawks  have  Rob'd  and  Abus'd 

*  all  the   Traders  that  were  palTing  towards 

*  the  Iliifiois  and    Umamies,   and  other  Indian 

*  Nations,  the  Children  o;  my  King.  They 
'  have  aded,  on  thefe  occafions,  contrary  to 
'  the  Treaty  of  Peace,  with  my  Predecefibr. 
'  I  am  order'd  therefore  to  demand  Satisfa- 
'  ftion,  and  to  tell  them,  That  in  cafe  of 
'  of  Refufal,  or  their  Plundering  us  any 
'  more,  that  I  have  exprefs  Orders  to  declare 
'  War.     This  Belt  Confirms   my  tVords. 

The 


; 


(f)  The  Calumet  is  a  large  Smoking  Pipe,  made  of  Mar- 
ble, moll  commonly  of  a  dark  Red,  well  polished,  shaped 
fome-what  in  the  form  of  a  Hatchet,  and  adorned  with 
larj;?  Feathers  of  feveral  Colours.  It  isufedinall  the  Ind'uin 
Treatyes  with  Strangers,  as  a  Flag  of  Truce  between  con- 
tending Partys,  which  all  the  Indians  think  a  verv  high 
Crime  to  violate.  Thefe  Calumets  are  generally  of  nice 
Workmanship,  and  were  in  ufe  before  the  Indians  knew 
any  thing  of  the  Chrijlians ;  for  which  Reafon  we  are  at  a 
1  ofs  to  conceive  by  what  means  they  pierced  thefe  Pipes  and 
shaped  them  fo  finely,  before  Uiey  had  the  ufe  of  Iron. 


ft 


'  J 


;,   in 
On- 


'^m 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  83 

"  The  Warriors  of  the  Five  Nations  have 
"  concluded  the  EngliJJi  into  the  Lakes,  which 
"  belong  to  the  King,  my  Mafter,  and  brought 
"  the  Englijh  among  the  Nations  that  are  his 
"  Children,  to  deftroy  the  Trade  of  his  Sub- 
"  jeds,  and  to  with  draw  thofe  Nations  from 
"  him.  They  have  carried  the  EngliJJi  thither 
'■'  notwithftanding  the  Prohibition  of  the  late 
"  Governor  of  New-Tork,  who  fore-faw  the 
"  Rifque  that  both  they  and  you  would  run. 
"  I  am  willing  to  forget  thefe  things,  but  if 
"  ever  the  like  Ihall  happen  for  the  future,  I 
'*  have  exprefs  Orders  to  declare  War  againft 
"  you.     This  Belt  Confirms  my  Words. 

"  Your  Warriors  have  made  feveral  Bar- 
*'  barous  Incurfions  on  the ///«o/j  and  Umamies. 
"  They  have  Maflacreed  Men,  Women  and 
"  Children,  and  have  made  many  of  thefe 
"  two  Nations  Prifoners,  who  thought  them- 
"  felves  fafe  in  their  Villages,  in  time  of  Peace. 
"  Thefe  People,  who  are  my  Kings  Children, 
"  muft  not  be  your  Slaves,  you  muft  give 
**  them  their  Liberty,  and  fend  them  back 
**  into  their  own  Country.  If  the  Five  Na- 
"  tions  fhall  refufe  to  do  this,  I  have  exprefs 
"  Orders  to  declare  War  againft  them.  This 
"  Belt  Confirms  my  Words. 

"  This  is  what  I  had  to  fay  to  Garangula,  that 
"  he  may  carry  to  the  Sennekas,  Cayugas,  On- 
"  nondagasy  Qneydoes  and  Mohawks  the  Decla- 

L  2  "  ration 


m 


I-' 


I  I 


84  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

ration  which  the  King,  my  Mafter,  has 
commanded  me  to  make.  He  doth  not 
wifh  thjm  to  force  him  to  fend  a  great  Army 
to  Cadarackui  Fort,  to  begin  a  War,  which 
muft  be  fatal  to  them.  He  would  be  forry 
that  this  Fort,  which  was  the  Work  of 
Peace,  fliould  become  the  Prifon  of  your 
Warriors.  We  muft  endeavour,on  both  fides, 
to  prevent  fuch  Misfortunes.  The  French, 
who  are  the  Brethren  and  Friends  of  the 
Five  Nations,  ■w'lW  never  trouble  their  repofe, 
Provided  that  the  Satisfadion  which  1  de- 
mand, be  given,  and  that  the  Treatyes  of 
Peace  be  hereafter  obferved.  I  fhall  be 
extreamly  grieved  if  my  words  do  not  pro- 
duce the  EfFed  which  I  exped:  from  them ; 
for  then  I  ftiall  be  obliged  to  joyn  with 
the  Governor  of  New-l^ork ,  wlio  is 
Commanded  by  his  Mafter  to  aftift  me,  and 
burn  the  Caftles  of  the  Five  Nations,  and 
deftroy  you.    'This  Belt  Confirms  my  Words*" 


Garangula  was  very  m.uch  furprized  to  find 
the  foft  words  of  the  Jejuit,  and  of  the 
Governors  Mefi^engers,  turn'd  to  fuch 
threatning  Language.  They  were  defigned 
to  ftrike  Terror  into  thelndians.  But  Garangula 
having  had  good  information,  from  thofe  of 
the  Five  Nations  living  near  Cadarackui  Fort, 
of  all    the  Sicknefs  and    other    Misfortunes 

which 


I 


V     I' 


hap.  IV. 

fter,  has 
oth   not 
at  Army 
r,  which 
be  forry 
/ork    of 
of  your 
)th  fides, 
:  Frenchy 
5  of  the 
r  repofe, 
h  1  de- 
atyes  of 
fhall    be 
lot  pro- 
i  them ; 
>^n  with 
vho     is 
me,  and 
ons^  and 
^ords'° 

to  find 
of  the 
fuch 
efigned 
rangula 
hofe  of 
i  Fort, 
Drtunes 
which 


?  ".a 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations,  85 

which  attended  the  French  Army,  they  were 
far  from  producing  the  defigned  Effed.  All 
t\iQX\mQt\\vitMon{.  De  la  Barre^^okt.Garangida 
kept  his  Eyes  fixed  upon  the  end  of  his  Pipe. 
And  as  foon  as  the  Governor  had  done  fpeak- 
ing,  he  rofe  up,  and  having  walked  five  or 
fix  times  round  the  Circle,  he  returned  to 
his  place,  where  he  fpoke  fl:anding,  while 
Monf  De  la  Barre  kept  hi'c  Elbow  Chair,  and 
faid, 


Garangula'j  Anjwer. 
'\J'Onnondio^  I  Honour  you,  and  the 
■*  Warriors  that  are  with  me  all  likewife 
honour  you.  Your  Interpreter  has  finifiied 
your  Speech;  I  now  begin  mine.  My 
words  make  haflie  to  reach  your  Eears, 
hearken  to  them. 

"  Tonnondio^  You  muft  have  believed  when 
you  left  ^lebeck,  that  the  Sun  had  burnt  up 
all  the  Foreflis  which  render  our  Country 
UnaccelTible  to  the  French,  Or  that  the 
Lakes  had  fo  far  overflown  their  Banks, 
that  they  had  furrounded  our  Caftles,  and 
that  it  was  impofiible  for  us  to  get  out  of 
them.  Yes,  2'^onnondio,  furely  you  mufl:  have 
thought  fo,  and  the  Curiofity  of  feeing  fo 
great  a  Country  burnt  up,  or  under  Water, 
has  brought  you  fo  far.  Now  you  are 
undeceived,  fince  that  I  and  my  Warriors 

"  are 


<( 

(( 
(( 
(( 

C( 
C( 

(( 
(( 
(( 
.  c 

cc 

(C 

(( 

(( 

(C 

(( 

(C 


'■'V* 

ft 


Mf 


"«i! 


^ii 


;  I, 


^i( 


i  ■;• 


i; 


86  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

are  come  to  aflure  you  that  the  Sennekas^ 
Cayugas,  OnnondagaSy  Oneydoes  and  Mohawks 
are  all  alive.  I  thank  you,  in  their  Name, 
for  bringing  back  into  their  Country  the 
Calumet  which  your  PredecefTor  received 
from  their  hands.  It  was  happy  for  you 
that  you  left  under  ground  that  Murdering 
Hatchet  which  has  been  fo  often  dyed  in 
the  Blood  of  the  French.  Hear  l^onnondio, 
I  do  not  Sleep,  I  have  my  eyes  Open,  and 
the  Sun  which  enlightens  me  difcovers  to 
me  a  great  Captain  at  the  head  of  a  Com- 
pany of  Soldiers,  who  fpeaks  as  if  he  were 
Dreaming.  He  fays  that  he  only  came  to 
the  Lake  to  fmoke  on  the  great  Calumet 
with  the  Onmndagas.  But  Garangula  fays, 
that  he  fees  the  Contrary,  that  it  was  to 
knock  them  on  the  head,  if  Sicknefs  had 
not  weakned  the  Arms  of  the  French. 
"I  fee  Tonnondio  Raving  in  a  Camp  of 
fick  men,  who's  Lives  the  great  Spirit  has 
faved,  by  Infliding  this  Sicknefs  on  them. 
Hear  Tonnondio^  Our  Women  had  taken 
their  Clubs,  our  Children  and  Old  Men 
had  carried  their  Bows  and  Arrows  into 
the  heart  of  your  Camp,  if  our  Warriors 
had  not  difarmed  them,  and  retained  them 
when  your  Meflenger,  Ohquejfe  appeared 
in  our  Caftle.  It  is  done,  and  I  have  faid  it. 

"  Hear 


■Ml 


lap.  IV. 

Sennekas^ 
VLohawks 
r  Name, 
itry  the 
received 
for  you 
ardering 
dyed  in 
mnondio, 
)en,  and 
)vers  to 
a  Corn- 
he  were 
came  to 
Calmnet 
da  fays, 
was  to 
efs  had 
'•Jo. 

amp  of 
irit  has 
1  them. 
1  taken 
d  Men 
ws  into 
Warriors 
d  them 
ppeared 
faid  it. 


H 


ear 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  87 

^^  "  Hear  Tonnondio,  we  plundered  none  of 
"  the  French,  but  thofe  that  carried  Guns, 
II  Powder  and  Ball  to  the  Twihties  and  C/vV- 
II  taghicks,  becaufe  thofe  Arms  might  have 
"  coft  us  our  Lives.  Herein  we  follow  the 
I'  example  of  the  Jefuits,  who  ftave  all  the 
II  Barrels  of  Rum  brought  to  our  Caftle, 
"  left  the  Drunken  Indians  fliould  knock  them 
"  on  the  Head.  Our  Warriors  have  not 
II  Bevers  enough  to  pay  for  all  thefe  Arms 
"  that  they  have  taken,  and  our  Old  Men  are 
"  not  afraid  of  the  War.  This  Belt  pre- 
"  ferves  my  Words. 

^^  "  We  carried  the  Englijh  into  our  Lakes,  to 
II  traffick  there  with  the  Utaivawas  and 
"  ^iioghies,  as  the  Adirondacks  brought  the 
"  French  to  our  Caftles,  to  carry  on  a  Trade 
II  which  the  Englijh  fay  is  theirs.  We  are 
"  born  free.  We  neitherdepend  M'^owTonnondio 
"  nor  Corlaer. 

"_  We  may  go  where  we  pleafe,  and  carry 
"  with  us  whom  we  pleafe,  and  buy  and 
II  fell  what  we  pleafe.  If  your  Allies  be  your 
"  Slaves,  ufe  them  as  fuch,  Command  them 
"  to  receive  no  other  but  your  People.  This 
**  Belt  Prcferves  my  Words. 
^^  "  We  knockt  the  Twihtwies  and  Chictaghiks 
II  on  the  head,  becaufe  they  had  cut  down  the 
"  Trees  of  Peace,  which  were  the  Limits  of 
"  our  Country.     They  have  hunted   Bevers 

"  on 


"i  •<- 


I        1» 


^!    1 


i 


88  Hijlory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

**  on  our  Lands  :  They  have  adled  contrary 
*'  to  the  Cuftom  of  all  Indians'^  for  they  left 
"  none  of  the  Bevers  alive,  they  kill'd  both 
*'  Male  and  Female.  They  brought  the  Sa- 
*'  tanas  (d)  into  their  Country,  to  take  part 
'*  with  them,  and  Arm'd  them,  after  they  had 
"  concerted  ill  Defigns  againft  us.  We  have 
**  done  lefs  than  either  the  Englijh  or  French^ 
"  that  have  ufurp'd  the  Lands  of  fo  many 
"  Indian  Nations,  and  chafed  them  from  their 
*'  own  Country.  T^his  Belt  Preferves  my 
"  Words. 

"  Hear  Tonondio,  What  I  fay  is  the  Voice 
*'  of  all  the  Five  Nations.  Hear  what  they 
**  Anfwer,  Open  your  Ea-s  to  what  they 
"  Speak.  The  Sennekas,  Cayugas^  Onnondagas^ 
**  Oneydoes  and  Mohawks  fay.  That  when  they 
"  buried  the  Hatchet  at  Cadarackui  (in  the 
"  prefence  of  your  PredecefTor)  in  the  middle 
"  of  the  Fort,  they  planted  the  Tree  of 
"  Peace,  in  the  fame  place,  to  be  there  care- 
"  fully  preferved,  that,  in  place  of  a  Retreat 
"  for  Soldiers,  that  Fort  might  be  a  Rende- 
"  vouze  of  Merchants  ;  that  in  place  of  Arms 
"  and  Munitions  of  War,  Bevers  and  Mer- 
"  chandize  fhould  only  enter  there. 

"  Hear,  Tonondio,  Take  care  for  the  future, 
"  that  fo  great  a  Number  of  Soldiers   as   ap- 

"  pear 


If  !l 


!  \ 


{d)  Called  Sawonons  by  the  French. 


n 


i  '. 


"X. 


pear 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  89 

pear  here  do  not  choak  the  Tree  of  Peace 
planted  in  fo  fmall  a  Fort.  It  will  be  a  great 
Lofs,  if  after  it  had  fo  eafily  taken  root, 
you  Ihould  flop  its  growth,  and  prevent  its 
covering  your  Country  and  ours  with  its 
Branches.  I  afTurc  you,  in  the  Name  of 
the  Five  Nations,  Tliat  our  Warriors  fhall 
dance  to  the  Calumet  of  Peace  under  its  leaves, 
and  fhali  remain  quiet  on  their  Mats,  and 
fhall  never  dig  up  the  Hatchet  till  their 
Brethren,  Tonnondio  or  Corlaer  fhall  either 
joyntly  or  feperately  endeavour  to  attack 
the  Country  which  the  great  Spirit  has  giv- 
en to  our  Anceflors.  This  Belt  preferve^  my 
Words,  and  this  other,  the  Authority  which  the 
Five  Nations  have  given  me. 
Then  Garangula  addreffing  himfelf  to  Mr. 
Le  Main,  faid, 

"  Take  Courage,  Ohqueffc,  you  have  Spirit, 
'•'  Speak,  Explain  my  Words,  Forget  no- 
''  thing,  Tell  all  that  your  Brethren  and 
"  Friends  fay  to  Tonnondio,  your  Governor, 
"  by  the  Mouth  of  Garangula,  who  honours 
''  you,  and  defires  you  to  accept  of  this  Pre- 
"  fent  of  Bever,  and  take  part  with  me  in  my 
*'  Feafl,  to  which  I  invite  you.  This  Prefent 
"  of  Bevers  is  fent  to  Tonnondio  on  the  part  of 
"  the  Five  Nations!'' 

When  Garangula  s  Harrangue  was  explain'd 
M  to 


•i 


il 


f'; 


li!' 


■■i      itU 


i! 


i' 


I 


J 


) 
f 

I  f 


!  '  r 


hi. 


i 


111 


i^i 


90  Hiftory  of  the  five  Chap.  IV. 

to  Mr.  De  la  Barre,  he  return'd  to  his  Tent, 
enraged  at  what  he  had  heard. 

Garangula^QK^^d  the /'>d'«f ^Officers, and  then 
iveturn'd.  And  Monf.  De  la  Barre  fet  out  in 
in  his  way  towards  Monreal.  As  Toon  as  tlie 
General  was  embarqued  with  the  few  Soldiers 
that  remain'd  in  Health,  the  Militia  made  the 
befl:  of  their  way  to  their  own  Habitations, 
without  any  Order  or  Difcipline. 

Thus  a  very  Chargeable  and  Fatiguing  Ex- 
pedition (which  was  to  ftrike  the  Terror  of 
the  French  Name  into  the  Stubborn  Hearts  of 
the  Five  Nations)  ended  by  a  Difpute  between 
the  French  General  and  an  Old  Indian. 

When  the  Indians  came  to  Albany^  after  they 
had  met  with  Mr.  De  la  Barre,  (and  were  up- 
braided for  it  by  Coll.  uungan)  Carachkondie^"^ 
an  Onnondaga,  flyly  anfwer'd,  IVe  arejorry,  and 
afiiamed\for  now  we  underji and  that  the  Governor 
«?/ Canada  is  not  Jo  great  a  Man  as  the  Englifh 
King  that  lives  on  the  other  fide  the  great  Water ; 
and  we  are  vexed  for  having  given  the  Governor  of 
Canadayi?  many  fine  Wampum  Belts. 


CHAP, 


Part  I. 


Indian  Nations. 


CHAP.     V. 


91 


"The  Englifh  Attempt  to  Trade  in  the  Lakes ^  and 
Mr.  De  Nonville  Attacks  the  Sennekas. 


■*::< 


■jVTOnfieur  Le  Marquis  de  Nonville  having 
^^*'  fucceeded  Mr.  De  la  Barre,  in  1685. 
and  having  broug'it  a  confiderable  Reinforce- 
ment of  Soldiers  with  him,  he  refolv'd  to  Re- 
cover the  Honour  the  French  had  loft  in  the 
laft  Expedition,  and  to  Revenge  the  Slaughter 
that  the  Fivo  Nations  continued  to  make  of  the 
Twihtwiks  and  Chictaghiks^  who  had  put  them- 
felves  under  the  Protedlion  of  the  French  ;  for 
the  Five  Nations  having  entirely  fubdued  the 
Chicktaghiks,  {e)  after  a  fix  years  War,  they 
refolv'd  next  to  fall  upon  the  T'lvihtwies,  and 
to  call  them  to  an  account  for  the  Difturbance 
they  had  given  fome  of  the  Five  Nations  in 
their  Bever-hunting.  The  Five  Nations  have 
few  or  no  Bevers  in  their  own  Country,  and 
are  for  that  reafon  obliged  to  hunt  at  a  great 
diftance,  which  often  occafion'd  Difputes 
with  their  Neighbours  about  the  Property  of 
the   Bever,  in  fome  parts   of  the   Country. 


{e)  Called  Ilinois  by  the  French. 

M  2 


The 


•it' 


'i'f'.:  ■ 
Ml 


m 


1 


4  41 


r   ! 


{    i 


)f!  i 


92  Hi/lory  of  the  five  Chap.  V. 

The  Bevers  are  the  moft  valuable  part  of  the 
Indian  Trade.  And  as  the  Twiht-'vies  carried 
their  Bever  to  the  French^  tiie  En<rli/h  favour'd 
the  Five  Nations  in  thefe  Expeditions,  and  par- 
ticularly in  the  beginning  of  the  year  1687, 
made  the  Five  Nations  a  Prefent  of  a  Barrel  of 
Powder,  when  their  whole  Force  was  pre- 
pari ng  to  go  agai nft  the  Twihtwies,  The  Englijh 
were  the  better  pleas'd  with  this  War,  becaufe 
they  thought  it  would  divert  their  Thoughts 
from  the  Indians  that  were  friends  to  Virginia  :" 
But  the  French  were  refolv'd  to  Support  their 
Friends  more  efFcdtually  by  a  powerful  Diver- 
fion,  and  to  change  the  Seat  of  the  War. 

For  this  purpofe  Mr.  De  Nonville  fent,  in 
Afrtv,  1687,  great  Quantities  of  Provifions  to 
Cadarackni  F'ort,  and  gather'd  the  whole  F'orce 
of  Canada  to  Montreal.  His  Army  confifted  of 
1 500  French  of  the  Regular  Troops  &  Militia, 
and  500  Indians  that  lived  near  Monreal  and 
^icbeck. 

He  fent likewife  Orders  to  the  Commandant 
at  MiJfiHmakinak  to  aflemble  all  the  Nations 
round  him,  and  to  March  them  to  Oniagara^ 
in  order  to  joyn  the  Forces  of  Canada  defign'd 
againft  the  Sennekas.  And  the  other  Officers 
ported  among  the  Indians  Weftward,  had  the 
like  Orders. 

The  Twibtwies  receiv'd  the  Hatchet  with 
joy,  from  the  hands  of  the  French  Officer, 

againft 


i  '!  f 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  93 

againft  the  Five  Nations.  The  Outagamies  (/) 
Kikabous,  and  Adaskoutiibs"  who  were  not  iis'd 
to  Cannoes,  were  at  firft  perfwaded  to  joyn 
the  Twihtwies^  who  were  to  march  by  Land 
to  Tcuchfagrondiey  where  there  was  a  French 
Fort,  at  which  they  were  to  he  fupply'd  with 
Ammunition  :  But  after  the  French  Officer 
left  them,  the  Vtagamies  and  Masknticks  were 
difTwaded  by  fome  of  the  Mahikander  Indiana, 
who  happen'd  to  be  with  a  neighbouring  Na- 
tion at  that  time. 

The  Pntewateniies,  Malbominies  and  Piians 
ofFer'd  themfelves  willingly,  and  went  to  the 
Rendevouze  at  Miffilimakinak ,  where  they 
were  receiv'd  by  the  Utawawas  with  all  the 
Marks  of  Honour  ufually  paid  to  Soldiers, 
tho'  the  Utawawas  had  no  inclination  to  the 
prefent  Enterprize ;  they  could  not  tell,  how- 
ever, how  to  appear  againll  it,  otherwife  than 
by  inventing  what  13elays  they  could  to  pre- 
vent their  Marching." 

In  the  mean  while,  a  Cannoe  arriv'd,  which 
was  fent  by  Mr.  Be  Nonvilie  with  his  Orders 
to  die  Officers.  This  Cannoe  in  her  Paflage 
difcover'd  fome  EngUJh  commanded  by  Major 
McGrego7'}\  in  their  way  to  Teiodon'daraghie. 
The  Engli/h  thought  (after  they  had  an  account 


i  ■  ■  ■»J 
•'!  ■•  'J 


.1/  .„ 


(/■)   The  Outagamies,  Kihabons,  Mnlhominies  and  Puans 
live  on  the  Weft  fide  of  Lake  Michigan, 

of 


1-   'I'i! 
,1.     f| 


I  ! 


li.- 


ni 


t  i. 


{ }  •• 


94  Il'tjlory  of  the  five  Chap.  V. 

of  the  new  Alliance  their  King  had  enter'd 
into  with  the  I-'rciicb)  that  tiie  iM-cncIi  would 
not  liilUirl)  tlieni  in  prorecuting  a  Traile  with 
the  Indians  every  where,  ami  that  the  Traile 
would  he  ecjuallv  tree  and  (jjxn  to  both  Na- 
tions. With  tlKle  hopes  a  conlulerahle  Num- 
ber of  Adventurers,  went  out  uiuler  the  Con- 
durt  of  Major  yV/'  Cr([^on'  to  I'rade  with  the 
Iiulians  living  on  the  lianks  of  the  Lakes  ;  and 
that  they  might  he  the  more  wellcome,  per- 
fwaded  the  J'ivc'  Niitio)is  to  let  all  the  Dioiion- 
dadie  Priioners  at  Liberty,  who  went  along 
with  the  lini^lijh  and  eomluc'ted  them  towards 
i\l!j/i!i)iidki)i(ik(n-rciodo)idord^j^l.>i('.  Butthe/'j/i[///// 
found  themfelves  milhiken,  tor  the  Froicb 
Commandant  at  '■T'cwdo)idorn^hit\  as  foon  as  he 
had  Notice  of  this,  fent  joo  French  to  intercept 
the  l\}h^lijh!"' 

{g\  The  Utnwmvns  and  DionoHdadies  ha- 
ving likewife  an  account  of  the  Fjiglijh^  de- 
figned  to  fupport  their  own  Independency, 
antl  to  encourage  the  F.ngHJh  Trade.  The 
Return  of  the  Dionondadic  Prifoners  made 
that  Nation  very  hearty  in  favouring  the  Eng- 
liJJi^  they  therefore  marched  immediately  off, 
with  defign   to  joyn   Major  M'  Gregory ^  but 


(^^)  Hiiloire  deLc  Amcrique  SeptentrionaleparMr.De 
la  Pctcrie,  Tome  2.  Chap.  16. 

the 


^1' 


ha- 

de- 

ency, 

The 

made 

Eng- 

y  off, 

but 


Part  I.  hidian  Nations.  95 

the  UliiWf'was  were-  dividcil  in  their  I  not  illa- 
tions, their  C'liief",  '  with  ahout  thirty  more 
joyn'd  the  l''rcnch,  the  red  remain'd  in  fufpencc 
and  (h)od  Neuter. 

The  LJldivdivdS  thus  wavering,  difeoncert- 
ed  the  Meafures  of  the  Dc'ioHondadlcs.,  tor  they 
began  to  I'ufpedt  the  UtuwiiwaSy  and  therefore 
immediately  return'd  to  feeure  their  Wives 
and  Chihl/en  they  had  left  near  the  French  Fort 
with  the  UtawdWrs.  The  I'MglijIi  anil  their 
Kffedts  were  fei/ed  without  any  ()j>po(ition, 
and  were  canned  to  the  French  fort  at  'I'eio- 
dondoravhie. 

The  Engl'tJJi  brought  great  Ouantities  of 
Rum  with  them,  (which  the  Indians  love 
more  than  their  Life)  and  the  French  being 
afraid  that  if  the  Indians  took  to  drinking,  they 
would  grow  ungovernable,  did  what  they 
could  to  keep  them  from  it.  I'hey  were  mofl 
concerned  that  the  Piiteivatemies^  ( who  had 
no  knowledge  of  the  F.n^l'iJJi.,  or  of  thu  be- 
witching Liquor,  and  were  firmly  attached 
to  the  French)  flioidd  not  tulle  it. 

The  Utawawas  ftill  contrived  delays  to  the 
March,  and  having  got  fome  of  the  Pntewate- 
mies  privately  by  themfelves,  they  offered 
them  a  Cau  of  Rum,  and  faid,  "  We  are  all 
"  Bretheren,  we  ought  to  make  one  Body, 
"  and  to  have  one  Soul.  The  French  invite  us 
*'  to  War  againft  the  Five  Nations^  with  defign 

"  to 


>^ 


I, ; 


*^>  J 


% 


i 


M 


!  '  ' 


!lt 


i 


;  i> 


96  Hilary  of  the  five  Chap.  V. 

to  make  us  Slaves,  and  that  we  fhould  make 
our  felves  the  Tools  to  effedl  it.  As  foon 
as  they  fliall  have  deftroyed  the  Five  Nations^ 
they  will  no  longer  obferve  any  Meafures 
with  us,  but  ufe  us  like  thofe  Beafts  that 
they  tye  to  their  Plows.  Let  us  leave  them 
to  themfelves,  and  they'll  never  be  able  to 
accomplifli  any  thing  againft  the  Five  Na- 
tions. 

But  the  Putezvatemies  had  entertain'd  fuch 
Notions  of  the  French,  as  made  them  Deaf  to 
all  the  Politicks  of  the  UtawnvjasT 

The  French  however  grew  Jealous  of  thefe 
Caballings,and  therefore  refolv'd  to  delay  their 
March  no  longer,  and  would  not  ftay  one  day 
more  for  the  Utawawns,  who  defired  only 
fo  much  time  to  Pitch  their  Canoes,  but  went 
away  without  them. 

Mr.  T'onti  Commandant  among  the  Chi£iag- 
hicks  met  with  another  Party  of  the  Englijh 
of  about  30  Men  in  Lake  OhJ'wego  as  he  march- 
ed with  the  ChiSlaghicks  and  ^wihtwiks^  and 
other  neighbouring  Nations  to  the  General 
Rendevouze.  He  fell  upon  the  Engli/h, 
Plundered  them,  and  took  them  Prifoners,"" 
The i'Vtv/f/' divided  all  the  Merchandize  among 
the  Indians,  but  kept  the  Rum  to  themfelves 
and  got  all  drunk.  The  Deonondadie  Prifoners, 
that  Conducted  the  Engli/h,  joyned  with  the 
Mihikander  Indians  that  were  among  Mr.  T'onti' s 

Indians 


f 


)ners, 
the 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  97 

Indians  (who  had  privately  diflwaded  about  20° 
of  the  neighbouring  Nations  from  going 
along  with  Tonti)  and  endeavoured  to  perfwad^ 
all  the  Indians  to  fall  upon  the  French,  whil^ 
they  were  drunk,  and  deftroy  them,  faying, 
The  French  are  a  Proud,  Imperious,  Covetous 
People,that Jell  their  goods  at  an  extravagant  Price : 
The  Engliih  are  a  good  Matured,  Honeji  People, 
who  will furni/Ji  you  with  every  thing  at  reajonable 
Rates.  But  thefe  arguments  were  to  no  pur- 
pofe,  for  thefe  far  Indians  had  entertained 
extraordinary  Notions  of  the  French  Power, 
and  kntw  nothing  of  the  Englijh. 

The  French  and  Putewatemies  being  gone 
from  Te'iodondoraghic,  the  Utawawas  began  to 
be  afraid  of  the  French  Refentment,  and  there- 
fore the  better  to  keep  up  the  colour  they  had 
put  on  their  delays,  marched  over  Land  with 
all  pofTible  expedition,  to  the  general  Ren- 
devouz  near  Oniagara,  where  all  the  French 
Force,  both  Cbrifiian  and  Indian  was  to  meet/' 

TheFiveNations  being  informed  oftheFrcnch 
Preparations,  laid  afide  their  Defigns  againft 
the  '■Iwihtwies,  and  prepared  to  give  the  French 
a  warm  Reception.  Upon  this  the  Prieft  at 
Onnondaga'"  left  them,  and  their  Soldiers  came 
to  Albany  to  provide  Ammunition.  The 
CommilTioners  made  thein  a  Prefent  of  a 
confiderable  quantity  of  Powder  and  Lead, 
befides    what    they    purchafed.       They    were 

N  under 


>••' 
^'^: 


■  ■'I 

I-*  !^ 


r- 


.,, 


m 


-:!.'■ 


'  i; 


I' 


I 


!" 


n 


!  I 


I, 'I; 


,( I 


11* 


>  1 
1 1 


i  !* 


! 

;  it   ■ 


1 
i    i 


98  Hijlory  ofthefii-  Chap.  V. 

under  a  great  deal  of  Concern  when  they  took. 

leave  of  the  Commiflioners,  and  faid,  "  Since 
we  are  to  exped  np  other  Aflirtance  from 
our  Brethren,  we  muft  recommend  our 
Wives  and  Children  to  you ,  who  will  fly 
to  you,  if  any  Misfortune  fhall  happen  to 
us.  It  may  be  we  fliiall  never  fee  you  more  ; 
for  we  are  refolved  to  behave  fo  as  our 
Brethren  fliall  have  no  reafon  to  be  afha- 
med  of  us." 
We  mufl:  now  return  to  Mr.  De  Nonvilles 

Army. 


Monf.  Champigni  marched  eight  or  ten  Days 
before  the  reft  of  the  Army,  with  between  two 
and  three  hundred  Canadiens.  As  foon  as  they 
arriv'd  at  Cadarackui^  they  furprized  two  Vil- 
lages of  the  Five  Nations^  that  were  fettled 
about  eight  Leagues  from  that  Place,  to  pre- 
vent their  giving  any  intelligence  to  their  own 
Nation  of  the  French  Preparations,  or  the 
State  of  the  French  Army,  as  it  was  fuppofed 
they  did  in  the  laft  Expedition  under  Mr.  De 
la  Barre.  Thefe  People  were  furprifed  when 
they  leaft  expeded,  and  by  them  from  whom 
they  fear'd  no  harm,  becaufe  they  had  fettled 
there  at  the  Invitation  and  on  the  Faith  of  the 
French,  They  were  carried  in  cold  Blood  to 
the  Fort,  and  tyed  to  Stakes  to  be  tormented 

by 


V. 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  gg 

by  the  French  Indians  [Chrifiians,  as  they  call 
them)  while  they  continued  Tinging  in  their 
Country  manner,  and  upbraiding  the  French 
with  their  Perfidy  and  Ungratitude.  But 
the  French  Policy  had  no  Compaflion  on  thefe 
Miferable  People,  when  they  were  refolved 
to  deftroy  their  whole  Nation." 

While  Mr.  Be  Nonville  was  at  Cadarackui 
Fort,  he  had  an  Account  that  the  Chicktaghiks 
and  Twihtwies  waited  for  the  b^iatoghies  and 
Utawawas  at  (^)  Lake  St.  Clair',  with  whom 
they  de'fign'd  to  March  to  the  general  Rende- 
vouz  at  the  Mouth  of  the  Sennekas  River.  For 
this  Expedition  was  chiefly  defign'd  againft 
the  Sennekas,  who  had  abfolutely  refufed  to 
meet  Mr.  De  la  Barre,  and  were  moft  firmly 
attached  to  the  EngliJIi.  The  Sennekas  for  this 
reafon  were  defign'd  to  be  made  Examples  of 
the  French  Refentment  to  all  the  other  Nations 
of  Indians. 

The  Meflenger  having  afilired  the  General, 
that  it  was  time  to  depart,  in  order  to  meet 
the  Weft;ern  Indians,  that  came  to  his  Afiifiance, 
he  fet  out  the  23d  of  June,  and  fent  one  part 
of  his  Army  in  Canoes,  along  the  North 
Shoar,  while  he  with  the  other  part  pafled 
along  the  South,  that   no   accidents   of  wind 


(^)  In    the    Streights    between 
^atoghie  Lake, 

N  2 


Ohfzcego  Lake    and 

might 


i. 


•ri  .• , 


li 


■4 


I  .  I 


lOO  Hiftory  of  the  five       Chap.  V. 

might  prevent  the  one  or  the  other  reaching 
vvithi  n  the  time  appoi nted  at  thePhice  x.\\^lndiims 
were  to  meet  him.  It  happened,  by  reafonof  the 
good  weather  that  both  the  Parties  arrived  on 
the  fame  day,  and  joyned  the  Weftern 
Indians  at  Irondcqiiaty  As  foon  as  the  men 
were  put  on  flioar,  they  hawled  up  theCanoes, 
and  began  a  Fort,  where  400  Men  were  left  to 
guard  the  Canots,  and  the  Baggage.  Here  a 
young  (uinadicn  was  fliot  to  death,  as  a  Deferter, 
for  conducing  the  lin^lijli  into  the  Lakes,  tiio' 
the  two  Natior.s  were  not  only  at  Peace,  but 
their  Kings  in  ftrirter  Kriendfliip  than  ufual. 
But  this  Piece  of  feverity  is  not  to  be  wonder'd 
at,  when  the  French  were  refolved  to  under- 
take an  unjuft  War,  and  every  thing  to  put  a 
ftop  to  the  EnvUjh  Trade,  which  now  began  to 
extend  it  felf  far  into  the  Continent,  and  would 
in  its  confequence  ruin  theirs.  The  next  day 
the  Armv  began  to  march  towards  the  chief 
Village  of  the  Scnnekns^  which  was  only  feven 
Leagues  diftant,  every  man  carrying  ten 
Biskets  for  his  Provihon.  The  Indian  Tra- 
ders made  the  Van  with  part  of  the 
Indians^  the  other  part  marched  in  the  Rear, 
while  the  Regular  Troops  and  Militia 
compos'd  the  main  Body.  TheArmy  marched 
four  Leagues  the  firft  day,  without  difeovering 
any  thing.  The  next  day  the  fcouts  advanced 
before  the  Army,  as  far  as  the  corn  Fields  of 

the 


'I'  ■ .  A 


Parti.  Itidian  Nations.  loi 

the  Village,    without  feeing  an/    body,   tho 
they  paiTed  within  Piftol  (hot  o^  ^oo  Sennekas, 
that  lay  on  their  Bellies,  and  let  them  pafs  and 
repafs,  without  difturbing  them. 

On  the  Report  which  they  made,  the  French 
Marched  with  much  haftc,  but  little  Order,  in 
hopes  to  overtake  the  Women,  Children  and 
Old  Men  ;  for  they  no  longer  doubted  of  all 
bein£  led.  But  as  foon  as  the i'V<?«f/^  reached  the 
foot  of  a  Hill,  about  a  quarter  of  a  League 
from  the  Village,  the  Sennekas  suddenly  rais'd 
the  War-fhout,  with  a  Difcharge  of  their 
Fire-Arms.  This  put  the  Regular  Troops,  as 
well  as  the  Militia  into  fuch  a  Fright,  as  they 
marched  through  the  Woods,  that  the  Bat- 
talions immediately  divided,  and  run  to  the 
Right  and  Left,  and  in  the  Confufion  tired 
upon  one  another.  When  the  Sennekc,:  per- 
ceived their  Diforder,  they  fell  in  among  them 
Pell-mell,  till  the  French  Indians^  more  ufed 
to  fuch  Fights,  gathered  together  and  Re- 
pulfed  the  Sennekas.  There  were  (according 
to  t\\Q French  Accounts)  a  hundred  French-men, 
ten  French  Indians,  and  about  fourfcore6V««^^(3j 
kill'd  in  this  Rencounter. 

Mr.  De  Nonvelle  was  fo  dif-fpirited  with  the 
Fright  that  his  Men  had  been  put  into,  that 
his  Indians  could  not  perfwade  him  to  purfue. 
He  halted  the  remainder  of  that  Day.  The 
next  day  he  Marched  on  with  defign  to  burn 

the 


Wt 


I" 


I 


I02  Hiftory  of  the  five  Chap.  V. 

the  Village,  but  when  he  came  there,  he 
found  the  Sennekas  had  faved  hira  the  trouble  ; 
for  they  had  laid  all  in  Afhes  before  they  Re- 
tired ;  Two  Old  Men  only  were  found  in  the 
Caftle,  who  were  cut  into  Pieces  and  boyled 
to  make  Soop  for  the  French  Allies.  The 
French  ftaid  five  or  fix  Days  to  deftroy  their 
Corn,  and  then  marched  to  two  other  Villages, 
at  two  or  three  Leagues  diftance.  After  they 
had  perform'd  the  like  Exploits  in  thofe  Places 
they  return'd  to  the  Banks  of  the  Lake.'* 

Before  the  French  left  the  Lakes,  they  built 
a  Fort  of  four  Baftions  at  Oniagara,  on  the 
South  fide  of  the  Streights,  between  Ohjwego 
Lake  and  Cadarackui  Lake^  and  left  a  hundred 
Men,  with  eight  Months  Provifions  in 
it.  But  this  Garrifon  was  fo  clofely  blockt 
up  by  the  Five  Nations ,  that  they  all  dy'd  of 
Hunger,  except  i^&vtn  or  eight,  who  were  ac- 
cidentally reliev'd  by  a  Party  oi  French  Indians^" 

The  Weftern  Indians  when  they  parted 
from  the  French  General,  made  their  Har- 
rangues,  as  ufual,  in  which  they  told  him 
with  what  Pleafure  they  faw  a  Fort  fo  well 
placed  to  favour  their  Defigns  againft  the 
Five  Nations ,  and  that  they  Relied  on  his 
never  Finifhing  the  War  but  with  the 
Deftrudlion  of  the  Five  Nations^  or  Force- 
ing  them  to  abandon  their  Country.  He 
affured   them,   that  he  would   ad:  with   fuch 

Vigour 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  103 

Vigour  that  they  would  foon   fee  the  Five 
Nations  driven  into  the  Sea. 

He  fent  a  Detachment  of  Soldiers  to  Teio- 
dondoraghie,  and  in  his  Return  to  Canada,  which 
was  by  the   North  fide  of  the   Lake,  he  left 
the  fame  Number  of  Men  and  Quantity  of 
Provifions  at  Cadarackui  Fort. 

The  French  having  got  nothing  but  dry 
Blows,  fent  thirteen  of  the  Indians  that  they 
furprized  at  Cadarackui,  to  France,  as  Trophies 
of  their  Vidory,  where  they  were  put  into 
the  Galleys,  as  Rebels  to  their  King 


CHAP.  VI. 

Coll.  Dongan'j  Advice  to  the  Indians.  AdarioV 
Enterprize,  and  Montreal  Sacked  by  the  Five 
Nations. 


m 


/^Oll.  Dongan,  who  always  had  the  Indian 
^^  Affairs  very  much  at  heart,  met  the  Five 
Nations  at  Albany  as  foon  as  poflible  after  the 
French  Expedition,  and  fpoke  to  them  on  the 
5th  o{  Auguft,  in  the  following  words,  viz. 


Brethren ; 


"  T  Am  very  glad  to   fee  you 
**  •*■  Houfe,  and  am  heartily  \ 


here   in   this 

glad  that  you 

"  have 


m 


il 


'     'I 


(  *  'J  'I 

,  ^  i:  If 

j  i  '■>  '! 

I'  " 


i  ■  1 


■    it 


,' 


ii 


i  I  ij   . 
'I  I  • 


'•!  ■  I 

V       I: 
I,    'I      i 

ill 


(( 


1 04  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  VI. 

**  have  fuftain'd  no  greater  lofs  by  the  Frencby 
"  tho'  I  believe  it  was  their  Intention  to  de- 
"  ftroy  you  all,  if  they  could  have  furpriz'd 
"  you  in  your  Caftles. 

"  As  foon  as  I  heard  of  their  defin  to  War 
"  with  you,  I  gave  you  Notice,  and  came  up 
"  hither  my  felf,  that  I  might  be  ready  to  give 
"  all  the  AfTiftance  and  Advice  that  fo  fhort  a 
*'  time  would  allow  me. 

"  I  am  now  about  fending  a  Gentleman  to 
''  England^  to  the  King,  my  Mafter,  to  let 
*'  him  know,  that  the  French  have  invaded 
his  Territories  on  this  fide  the  great 
Lake,  and  War'd  upon  the  Brethren,  his 
Subjed:s.  I  would  therefore  willingly 
know,  whether  the  Brethren  have  given 
the  Governor  of  Canada  any  Provocation 
or  not ;  and  if  they  have,  how,  and  in  what 
manner,  because  I  am  oblig'd  to  give  a 
"  true  account  of  this  matter.  This  bufinefs 
"  may  caufe  a  War  between  the  King  of 
"  England  and  the  French  King,  both  in  Europe 
"  and  here,  and  therefore  I  muft  know  the 
"  Truth. 

I  know  the  Governor  of  Cananda  dare  not 
"  enter  into  the  great  King  of  England!^ 
"  Territories,  in  a  Hoftile  manner,  without 
"  Provocation,  if  he  thought  the  Brethren 
"  were  the  King  of  England^  Subjeds  ;  But 
"  you  having  two  or  three  years  ago,  made  a 

"  Covenant 


(( 


(< 


r.     H 


Parti.  Indian  Nations.  icc^ 

**  Covenant  Chain  with  the  French,  contrat) 
*'  to  my  Command,  (which  I  knew  could 
**  not  hold  long)  being  void  of  it  felf  among 
"  the  Chriftians\  for  as  much  as  Subjeds  (as 
*'  you  are)  ought  not  to  treat  with  any  Fo- 
"  reign  Nation,"  it  not  lying  in  your  Power, 
"  have  brought  this  Trouble  upon  your  felves, 
**  and,  as  I  believe,  is  the  only  reafon  of  their 
falling  upon  you  at  is  time. 
"  Brethren,  I  took  .•  v  y  ill,  that  after  you 
had  put  your  feb  s  i:  the  Number  of 
the  great  King  <-•■  I'lgland's  Subjedls,  that 
you  (hould  ever  c^er  to  make  Peace  or 
War  without  mv  coiifent.  You  know  that 
we  can  live  wi  >'i,  you,  bat  you  cannot 
live  without  us.  /ou  never  found  that  I 
told  you  a  Lie,  and  I  did  offer  you  Afllft- 
ance  as  you  wanted,  provided  that  you 
would  be  advifed  by  me ;  for  I  know  the 
French  better  than  any  of  you  do. 
"  Now  fince  there  is  a  War  begun  upon 
you  by  the  Governor  of  Canada,  I  hope 
without  any  Provocation  by  you  given,'  I 
defire  and  command  you,  that  you  hearken 
to  no  Treaty  but  by  my  Advice,  which  if 
you  follow,  you  fliall  have  the  Benefit  of 
the  great  Chain  of  Friend/hip  between  the 
great  King  of  England  and  the  French  King, 
which  came  out  of  England  the  other  day, 
and  which  I  have  fent  to  Canada  by  Anthony 

O  Le 


-I 


■r 


■!l 


I    I 


' 


I   l;t 


»  1 


n 


n 


1 


;.'!) 


1 06  Hilary  of  the  five        Chap.  VI. 

**  Z,(?  Junard\*  In  the  mean  time  I  w.ll  give 
"  you  fuch  Advice  as  will  be  for  your  good, 
**  and  will  fupply  you  with  fuch  Neceflarys 
*'  as  you  will  have  need  of. 

"  Firft^  My  Advice  is,  that  as  many  Pri- 
'*  foners  of  the  French^  as  you  fhall  take,  that 
"  you  draw  not  their  Blood,  but  bring  them 
"  home  and  keep  them  to  Exchange  for  your 
"  People,  which  they  have  Prifoners  already 
'*  or  may  take  hereafter.  ' 

"  idly^  That  if  it  be  Poffible,  that  you  can 
"order  it  fo,  I  would  have  you  take  one  or 
"  two  of  your  wifeft  Sachems,  and  one  or 
"  two  chief  Captains  of  each  Nation,  to  be 
"  a  Council  to  manage  all  Affairs  of  theWar. 
"  They  to  give  Orders  to  the  reft  of  the 
*'  Officers  what  they  are  to  do,  that  your 
"  defigns  may  be  kept  Private,  for  after  it 
"  comes  among  fo  many  People,  it  is  Blazed 
**  abroad,  and  your  defigns  are  often  fruftrated. 
"  And  thofe  chief  Men  to  keep  a  Corre- 
*'  fpondence  with  me,  by  a  Trufty  MefTen- 
"  ger. 

"  Z^b->  Now  the  Great  matter  under 
"  Confederation  with  the  Brethren,  is,  how 
"  to  ilrengthen  themfelves,  and  weaken  your 
"  Enemy.  My  Opinion  is,  that  the  Brethren 
"  fhould  fend  MefTengers  to  the  Utawawas^ 
"  'Twihtwichs^  and  the  farther  Indians^  and  to 
"  fend  back  likewife  fome  of  the  Prifoners  of 

"  thefe 


;;  \ 


'  * 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  107 

thefe  Nations,  if  any  you  have  left,  to 
bury  the  Hatchet,  and  to  make  a  Covenant 
Chain,  that  they  may  put  away  all  the 
French  that  are  among  them,  and  that  you 
will  open  a  Path  for  them  this  way,  Thev 
being  the  King  of  England's  Subjedts  liice- 
wife,  only  the /''r^wf/^  have  been  admitted  to 
Trade  with  them, for  all  that  the  French  have 
in  Canada,  they  had  it  of  the  Great  King  of 
England,'"  that  by  that  Means  they  may  come 
hither  freely  where  they  may  have  every 
thing  Cheaper  than  among  the  French. 
That  you  and  they  may  joyn  together  againft 
the  French,  and  make  fo  firm  a  League  that 
whoever  is  an  Enemy  to  one,  muft  be  to 
both. 

"  \thly.  Another  thing  of  Concern  is,  that 
you  ought  to  do  what  you  can  to  open  a 
Path  forall  t\iQNorthIndians7indMahikanders" 
that  are  among  the  Utawawas  and  farther 
Nations:  I  will  endeavour  to  do  the  fame, 
to  bring  them  home;  for  they  not  daring 
to  return  home  your  way,  the  French  keep 
them  there  on  purpofe  to  joyn  with  the 
farther  Nations  againft  you, for  your  Deftru- 
dion;  for  you  know,  that  one  of  them  is 
worfe  than  fix  of  the  others.  The»-efore  all 
means  muft  be  ufed  to  bring  them  Home, 
and  ufe  them  kindly  as  they  pafs  through 
your  Country. 

O  2  5thly, 


"  "n 


\  -1 


;!:i 


'11 


!      S 


(( 


C( 


<( 


(( 


(( 


1 08  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  VI. 

"  ^tbly.  My  Advice  further  is,  That  Mef- 
**  fengers  go  in  behalf  of  all  the  Five  Nations, 
"  to  the   C  h  r  iji  i  a  ft  Indians  at  Canada, 

to  perfwade  them  to  come  Home  to  their 

Native  Country,  and  to  promife  them 
**  all  Protedion.     This  will  be  another  great 

means  to  weaken  your  Enemy;  but  if  they 
'  will  not  be  advifed,  you  know  what  to  do 

*  with  them.'" 

*'  (>thly,   I   think   it  very  neceflary  for  the 

*  Brethrens  Security  and  AfTiftance,  and  to 
the  endamaging  the  French,  to  build  a  Fort 
upon  the  Lake,  where  I  may  keep  Stores 
and    Provifions   in  cafe  of  neceifity ;    and 

**  therefore  I  would  have  the  Brethren  let  me 
**  know  what  Place  will  be  moft  convenient 
"  for  it. 

"  'jthly,  I  would  not  have  the  Brethren  keep 
"  their  Corn  in  their  Caftles,  as  I  hear  the 
*'  Onnondagas  do,  but  to  bury  it  a  great  way  in 
**  the  Woods,  where  few  People  may  know 
"  where  it  is,  for  fear  of  fuch  an  Accident  as 
**  has  happen'd  to  the  Sennekas. 

**  %thly,  I  have  given  my  Advice  in  your 
"  General  Aflembly  by  Mr.  Dirk  Wejfels  and 
"  Akus  the  Interpreter,  how  you  are  to  manage 
*'  your  Partys,  and  how  neceflary  it  is  to  get 
"  Prifoners,  to  exchange  for  your  own  Men 
"  that  are  Prifoners  with  /he  French.  And  I 
**  am  glad  to  hear  that  the  Brethren  are  fo 
**  United,  as  Mr.  Dirk  Wejfels  tells  me  you 

**  are 


II 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  109 

'*  are,  and  that  there  are  no  Rotten  Members 
"  nor  French  Spyes  among  you. 

"  (.jiiny,  The  Brethren  may  remember  my 
Advice  which  I  fent  you  this  Spring,  Not 
to  go  to  Cadarackui ;  if  you  had,  they  would 
have  ferv'd  you  as  they  did  your  People 
who  came  from  Hunting  thither;  tor  I 
"  told  you  then,  that  I  knew  the  French  better 
"  than  you  did. 

"  lothly.  There  was  no  Advice  or  Propo- 
"  fuion  that  I  made  to  the  Brethren,  all  the 
"  time  that  the  Prielt  liv'd  at  Ononda^a^  but 
"  what  he  wrote  to  Canada,  as  I  found  by  one 
"  of  his  Letters,  which  he  gave  to  an  Indian 
"  to  carry  to  Canada,  but  was  brought  hither. 
"  Therefore  1  defire  the  Brethren  not  to  re- 
"  ceive  him  or  any  French  Priejls  any  more, 
"  having  fent  for  F.ng'iijh  Priejls,  with  whom 
"  you  may  be  fupply'd  to  your  Content." 

*'  II.  1  would  have  the  Brethren  look  out 
"  (harp  for  fear  of  being  furprifed.  1  be- 
"  lieve  all  the  Streni-jth  of  the  French  will  be 
"  at  their  Frontier  iMaces,  viz.  at  Cadarackui 
and  Onia'iara,  where  they  build  a  Fort  now, 
and  at  Trois  Rivieres,  Mon.'real and  Chambly. 
"  12.  Let  me  put  you  in  mind  again,  not 
to  make  any  Treatys  without  my  Means, 
which  will  be  more  Advantagious  for  you, 
than  your  doing  it  by  your  felves,  for  then 
"  you  will  be   look'd   upon   as  the   King  of 

"  England"^ 


(C 


f  ■ 

t.  '.I  ■ 
■1 


i'  "I 

it 


I,  S 


! 


!;i 


n 


i! 


I 

i 


<>h 


U 


f 


iilf 


!  *' 


V 


1 

,1 

1' 

1 

1 

i 

'  I 

,*■ 

'i. 

'J 
1 

M 

1  :■ 


no  Hijlory  of  the  five  Chap.  VI. 

"  England's  Subjects.  And  let  me  know,  from 
"  time  to  time,  every  thing  that  is  done. 

"  Thus  far  I  have  fpoken  to  you  relating  to 
"  the  War. 

Then  he  chid  them  for  their  Breach  of  Faith 
with  Virginia.  He  told  them,  that  he  was  in- 
form'd  that  laft  Spring  they  had  kill'd  a  fine 
Gentleman,  with  fome  others,  and  that  a 
Party  of  the  Oneydoes  was  now  there  at  the 
head  oijames^^  River ,  with  intention  to  deftroy 
all  the  Indians  there-about.  They  had  taken 
fix  Prifoners,  whom  he  order'd  them  to  bring 
to  him,  to  be  Reftored  ;  and  that  for  the 
future  they  fhould  defifl:  from  doing  any  In- 
jury to  the  People  of  Virginia  or  their  Indians, 
otherwife  all  the  Englijh  would  unice  to  de- 
ft;roy  them.  But  at  the  fame  time  he  free'd 
the  Sennckas  from  any  blame,  and  commended 
them  as  a  brave  and  honeft  People,  who  never  had 
done  any  thing  contrary  to  his  Orders,  except  in 
making  that  unlucky  Peace  with  the  French  three 
years  a  go. 

Lajlly,  He  recommended  to  them,  Not  to 
fufier  their  People  to  be  Drunk,  during  the 
War:  A  Soldier  thereby  (he  faid)  loofes  his 
Reputation,  bccaufe  of  the  Advantages  it  will 
give  the  Enemy  over  him. 

This  honefl:  Gentleman  earneftly  purfued 
the  Interefl:  of  his  Country;  but,  it  feems, 
his  Meafures  were  not  agreeable  to  thofe  his 

M  after 


ii 


ii„ 


1 1 


P^''t  I-  Indian  Nations.  1 1 1 

Mafter  had  taken  with  the  French  King  ;  for 
he  had  Orders  to  procure  a  Peace  for  the 
French,  and  was  foon  after  this  Removed  from 
his  Government.  Indeed  fuch  an  Adive,  as 
well  as  Prudent  Governor  of  New-Tork,  could 
not  be  acceptable  to  the  French,  who  had  the 
Univerfal  Monarchy  in  view,  in  America  as 
well  as  in  Europe. 

Coll.  Bnngan\  MefTage  to  Mr.  Be  Nonviile 
at  a  time  when   the   Crowns   of  England  and 
France  had  fo  lately  entred  into  a  ftrid  Friend- 
fliip,  had,  no   doubt,  fome   Influence  on  the 
French  Governor.      But  the  little  Succefs  he 
had  in  his   Expenfive  and  Dangerous  Expe- 
dition, together  with  the  Obftrudlion  that  the 
French  Trade  met  with  from  the  War,  inclin'd 
him  more  effeftually  to   Propofals  of  Peace, 
which  Coll.  Dongan  was  forced  to  make,  and 
the  Five  Nations  to  yxald  to  :    Fornotwithftand- 
ing  Coll.  Dongan  s  Advice  to  them,  as  above 
related,  he  by  his   Mafters  Orders  (who  was 
entirely  devoted  to  Bigotry  and  the  French 
Intereft)  obliged  the  Five  Nations  to  agre;  to 
a  Ceffation  of  Arms,  and  to  deliver  up  their 
Prifoners  without  any  Conditions,   in  order 
to  obtain  a  Peace  on  fuch  Terms  as  the  French 
fhould  agree  to.     And  that  no  Accident  might 
prevent,  Mr.  De  Nonviile  fent  his  Orders  to  all 
his  Officers  in  the  Indian  Countrys  to  obferve  a 
Ceflation  of  Arms  till  the  Ambafladors  of  the 

Five 


...  rV: 


i:':^;: 

M 


'V- 


il 


'f 


I 


10 

I,  •■> 

■I 


«   ' 


! 


Hi 


ift 


i  •  I 


I  .?  ■  I 


;i  J: 


!■ 


:-;■ 


Il    i  ■ 


tilf 


I 


I  ; 


!  i 


l: 


f  ii 


ii   \ 


112  Hijiory  of  the  five.  Chap. VI. 

FiveNations  Ihould  meet  him  atMontreal,as  they 
had  given  him  reafon  to  expedl  in  a  little  time, 
to  conclude  the  Peace  in  the  ufual  Form."' 

In  the  mean  time,  Adario,  the  chief  of  the 
Deonondadies,  finding  that  his  Nation  was  be- 
come fufpedled  by  the  French,  fmce  the  time 
they  had  fhown  fo  much  Inclination  to  the 
Englijh  when  they  attempted  to  Trade  at  Miffi- 
limakinak ,  Refolved  by  fome  brave  Adion 
againft  the  Five  Nations  to  recover  the  good 
Graces  of  the  French. 

For  this  Purpofe  he  Marched  from  Mijfili- 
makinak  at  the  head  of  a  hundred  Men  ;  and 
that  he  might  adl  with  more  Security,  he  took 
Cadarackui  Fort  in  his  wav  for  Intelligence: 
The  Commandant  informed  him,  that  Mr. 
De  Nonvillc  was  in  hopes  of  concluding  a 
Peace  with  the  Five  Nations,  ^nd  expelled  their 
EmbaiTadors  in  eight  or  ten  days  at  Montreal 
for  that  purpofe,  and  therefore  defired  him  to 
return  to  MiJfiUmakinak  without  attempting 
any  thing  that  might  Obftrud:  fo  good  a 
Defign. 

The  Indian  being  furprized  with  this  News, 
was  under  great  Concern  for  his  Nation, 
which  he  was  afraid  would  be  facrificed  to 
the  French  Refentment  or  Intereft,  but  diflem- 
bled  his  Concern  before  the  French  Officer. 
He  went  from  Cadarackui^  not  to  return  home 
as  the  Commandant  thought,  but  to  wait  for 

the 


t. 


Part  I.  Indian  Nations.  113 

the  Ambajfadors  of  the  5  Nations  near  one  of 
the  Falls  of  Cadarackui  Rive?', by  which  he  knew 
they  muft  pafs.  He  did  not  lurk  there  above 
tour  or  five  days  before  the  unhappy  Deputies 
came  guarded  by  forty  young  Soldiers,  who 
were  all  furprifed  &  kill'd  or  taken  Prifoners. 
As  foon  as  the  Prifoners  were  all  fecured,  the 
cunning  Deonondadie  told  them"  That  he  having 
"  been  enformed  by  the  Governor  of  Canada, 
"  That  Fifty  Warriors  of  their  Nation  were 
"  to  pafs  this  way  about  this  time,  he  had 
"  fecured  this  Pafs,  not  doubting  of  inter- 
"  cepting  them. 

TheAmbaffadors  being  much  furpris'd  with 
the  French  Perfidy,  told  Adario  the  Defign  of 
their  Journey,  who,  the  better  to  play  his  part, 
feem'd  to  grow  Mad  and  Furious,  declaiming 
againfl:  Mr.  DeNonville,  and  faid.  He  would,  fome 
'Time  or  other  be  Revenged  of  htm  for  making  a 
Tool  of  him  to  commit fuch  horridTreachery.  Then 
looking  fl:edfiiftly  on  the  Prifoners  (among 
whom  DekaneJ'ora  was  the  Principal  Ambaflii- 
dor)  Adario  faid  to  them.  Go  my  Brethren,  I 
Unty  your  Bonds,  and  fend  you  Home  again,  tho 
our  Nations  be  at  War;  The  French  Governor  has 
made  me  commit  Jo  black  an  ARion,  tha^  1  /hall 
never  be  eajy  after  it  till  your  Five  Nations  /hall 
have  taken  full  Vengeance. 

This  was  fufficient  to  perfwade  the  Ambaf- 
fadors   of  the  Truth   of  what   he   faid,   who 

P  aflured 


!:;.!« 


m 


H 


^'1 


i  III 


(i: 


f  i 


■ 


ti 


■H 


I 


it 


i1 


i't 


'J::; 


r 
I' 


114  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  VI. 

afTured  him,  That  he  and  his  Nati-jii  might 
make  their  Peace  when  they  pleafed.  Adario 
loft  only  one  Man  on  this  occafion.  and  would 
keep  a  Satana  Slave,  (adopted  into  the  Five 
Nations)  tc  fill  up  his  place.  Then  he  gave 
Arms,  Powder  and  Ball  to  the  reft  of  the  Pri- 
foners,  to  enable  them  to  Return. 

The  AmbafTadors  were  chiefly  if  not  all, 
Onnondagas  and  Oneydoes,  who  had  been  long 
under  the  influence  of  the  French  Priejis,  and 
ftill  retain'd  an  Affef^ion  to  them  ;  but  this 
Adventure  throughly  changed  their  thoughts, 
and  irritated  them  fo  heartily  apainft  the  French 
that  all  the  Five  Nations  froja  this  time  profe- 
cuted  the  War  unanimoi.fly. 

Adario  deliver'd  the  Slave  (his  Prifoner)  to 
the  French  at  MiffilimaKinak ,  who  to  keep  up 
the  Enmity  between  the  Dsonondadies  and  the 
Five  Nations,  order'd  him  to  be  fliot  to  Death. 
As  they  carried  him  out,  lie  related  the  whole 
of  the  Aftion,  but  the  French  thinking  that  he 
had  only  contrived  it  to  fave  his  Life,  had 
no  rega.  .i  to  it,  till  the  fatal  Confequences 
caird  h.'.;  Dying  Words  to  their  Remembrance, 
with  forrowful  Refledlions. 

The  fame  Day  that  the  Satana  was  ftiot, 
Adario  call'd  one  of  the  Five  Nations,  who  had 
been  long  a  Prifoner,  to  be  an  Eye-witnefs  of 
his  Country-mans  Death,  then  bid  him  make 
his  Efcape  to  his  own  Country,  to  give  an 

Account 


.;-• 


:  '3 
,(  1 


Parti.  Indian  Nations.  iii, 

Account  of  the  French  Cruelty,  from  which 
it  was  not  in  his  Power  to  fave  a  Prifoner  he 
himfelf  had  taken."' 

This  heighten'dthe  Raf^e  of  the  Five  Nations, 
fo  that  Mr.  De  Nonvi//es  fending  to  difown 
Adario  (m)  in  this  Adion,  had  no  efFed  upon 
them:  Their  Breafts  admitted  of  no  thought 
but  that  of  Revenge.  It  was  not 
not  long  before  the  French  felt  the  Bloody 
effeds  oi'this  cruel  Fa^ion  ;  for  1200  Men  of 
the  Five  Nations  invaded  the  iHand  of  Montreal 
when  the  French  had  no  fufpicion  of  any  fuch 
Attempt,  while  Mr.  De  Nonville  and  his  Lady 
were  in  that  Town.  They  Landed  on  the 
fouth  fide  of  the  Ifland  at  La  Chine,  on  the 
iGth  of  July,  1688.  where  they  burnt  r.nd 
facked  all  the  Plantations,  and  made  a  terrible 
Maffacre  of  Men,  Women  and  Children.  The 
French  were  under  apprehenfion  of  the  Town's 
being  attacked,  foi  which  reafon  thev  lurft 
not  fend  out  any  confiderable  Party  to  .he 
Relief  of  the  Country,  till  the  India;-.,  had 
blocked  up  two  Forts,  wiien  Mr.  Be  A:  ■  ville 
fent  out  a  hundred  Soldiers  and  fifty  Indirais 
to  try  to  bring  off  the  men,  The  French  of 
this  Party  were  ail  ei-  er  taken  or  cut  to 
pieces,  except  one  Soldier  and  the  Command- 
ing Officer,  who  was  carried  off  by  twelve 
Indians  that  made  their  efcape,  after  he  had 
his  Thigh  broke.     There  was  above  a  Thou- 


7 


!  till 


■i;-'-^' 


p  2 


fand 


m 


m 


i! 


t'  f 


I- 


ii6  Hijiory  of  the  five  Chap.  VI 

fand  of  the  French  kill'd  at  this  time,  and 
Twenty  fix  were  carried  away  Prifoners,  the 
greateft  part  of  which  Vvcre  burnt  alive.  The 
Five  Nations  only  loft  three  Men  in  this  Ex- 
pedition, that  got  Drunk,  and  were  left  be- 
hind. This,  however,  did  not  fatiate  their 
Thirft  after  Blood;  for  in  (J^ober  following 
they  deftroy'd  likewife  all  the  lower  part  of 
the  I  (land,  and  carried  away  many  Prifoners."' 

The  Confequences  of  thele  Expeditions 
were  very  dilhial  to  the  French^  for  they  were 
forced  to  burn  their  two  Barks  which  they 
had  on  Cadarackui  Lake^  and  to  abandon  their 
Fort  there.  They  delign'd  to  have  blown  up 
their  Works  when  thev  left  that  place,  and 
for  that  end  left  a  lighted  Match  where  the 
Powder  lay,  but  were  in  fuch  a  Fright,  that 
they  durft  not  ftay  to  fee  what  effed:  it  had. 
They  went  down  Cadarackui  River^  in  feven 
Birch  Canoes,  and  for  greater  Security  travel'd 
in  the  Night.  One  of  the  Canoes  with  all 
the  men  in  it  was  loft  by  their  Precipitation, 
as  they  pafled  one  of  the  Falls  of  that  River. 
The  Five  Nations  hearing  that  the  French  had 
deferted  Cadarackui  Fort,  co  Indians  went  and 
took  Pofteftion  of  it,  who  found  the  Match 
the  French  had  left,  which  had  gone  out,  and 
28  Barrils  of  Powder  in  the  fame  place,  toge- 
ther with  feveral  other  Stores." 

The  News  of  the  Succefs  the  Five  Nations 

had 


til 


if. 


'■'    11. 


% 


Part  I .  Indian  Nations.  1 1 7 

had  over  the  French^  foon  fpread  itfclf  among 
all  the  Indians^  and  put  the  French  Affairs  every 
where  into  terrible  Diforder. 

The  Utawaivas  had  always  fhown  an  Incli- 
nation to  the  Englijh^  and  they  therefore  im- 
mediately fent  openly  four  Sachems  with 
three  Prifoncrs  of  the  Scnnckas  that  they  had, 
to  allure  them,  That  they  would  forever  Re- 
nounce all  Friendfliip  with  the  French^  and 
promifed  to  Reftore  the  reft  of  the  Prifoners. 
They  alfo  included  {qvqw  Nations  that  liv'd 
near  MiJfiUmakinak ,  in  this  Peace, 

This  put  the  French  commandant  there  un- 
der the  greateft  Difficulty  to  maintain  his 
Poft  ;  but  there  was  no  Choice,  he  muff  ftand 
his  Ground  ;  for  the  Five  Nations  had  cut  off 
all  hopes  of  Retiring. 

The  Ncpcciriniens  and  Kikabous^  of  all  their 
Numerous  Allies,  only  remain'd  firm  to  the 
French^  every  one  of  the  others  endeavour'd  to 
gain  the  Friendfliip  of  the  c^Nations^  and  would 
certainly  have  done  it,  by  Maffacreing  all 
the  French  among  them,  if  the  Sieur  Perot  had 
not  with  wonderful  Sagacity  and  imminent 
Hazard  to  his  own  Perfon  diverted  them,  for 
which  Canada  cannot  do  too  much  Honour  to 
that  Gentlemans  Memory/" 

Canada  was  now  in  a  moft  Miferable  Con- 
dition ;  for  while  the  greateft  Nurober  of  their 
Men  had  been  employ'd  in  the  Expeditions 

againft 


II* 


'■i 


■■MM^iSwiMttHUM 


ll 


f'  ! 


ii8  Hiftory  of  the  five  Chap.  VI-. 

againft  the  7*71;^  A^f^z/owj-,  and  in  Trading  among 
t\\Q  far  Nations^  and  making  New  Difcoveries 
and  Settlements,  Tillage  and  Hudxmdry  had 
been  negleded  ;  now  they  loft  feveral  Thou- 
fands  of  their  Inhabitants  by  the  continual 
Incurfions  of  fmall  Parties,  fo  that  nonedurft 
hazard  themfelv^es  out  of  the  Fortified  Places. 
Indeed,  it  is  not  eafie  to  conceive  what  Diftrefs 
the  French  were  then  under;  for  tho'  they 
were  almoft  every  where  ftarving,  they  could 
not  Plant  nor  Sow,  or  go  from  one  Village  to 
another  for  Relief,  but  with  imminent  Danger 
of  having  their  Scalps  carried  away  by  the 
Sculking  Indians.  At  laft  the  whole  Country 
being  laid  W^afte,  Famine  began  to  rage,  and 
was  like  to  have  put  a  Miferable  End  to  that 
Colony. 

If  the  Indians  had  underftood  the  method 
of  attacking  Forts,  nothing  could  have  pre- 
ferved  the  French  from  an  entire  Deftrudion 
at  this  time.  For  whoever  confiders  the 
ftate  of  the  Indian  Affairs  during  this  Period, 
How  the  Five  Nations  were  divided  in  their 
Sentiements  and  Meafures ;  The  Onnon- 
dagaSy  CayugaSy  and  OneydoeSy  under  the  In- 
fluence of  the  French  Jefuits,  were  diverted 
from  profecuting  the  War  with  Canada^  by 
the  Jefuits  cunningly  fpiriting  up  thofe  three 
Nations  againft  the  Virginia  Indians^  and  per- 
fwading  them  to  fend  out  their  Parties  that 

way 


I!    '.  ' 


I  : 


Parti.  Indian  Nations.  up 

way  :  The  Sennekas  had  a  War  at  the  fame  time 
upon  theii  hands  with  three  numerous  Indian 
Nations,  the  Vtawawas,  Chicktaghicks  and 
Twihtwies',-:  And  the  Meafures  the  Englijh  ob- 
ferved  with  the  French  all  King  James  s,  Reign, 
gave  the  Indians  rather  grounds  of  Jealoufy 
than  AfTiftance.  I  fay,  whoever  confiders  all 
thefe  things,  and  what  the  Five  Nations  did 
adually  perform  under  all  thefe  Difadvantages 
againft  the  FrenJj,  will  hardly  doubt  that  the 
Five  Nations  by  themfelves  were  at  that  time  an 
over  Match  for  the  French  o^  C  A  N  A  D  A. 


The  End  of  the  Firft   Part, 


Vu  ■ 


La  lie  partie   e  1' edit  ion  de 
1755  (3e)  est  compriso  dans  le  \^v 
vol.;  et  compos'ie  de  XIII  chai)itres 
et  de  documents  y-reproduits  (pp. 
217-260) . 

Le  lie  volume  comprend  exclusi- 
venient  des  pieces  et  documents, 
traitos,  etc.,  pp.251. 


m 


V 


:"» 


^^^'^^'^'^^W'^^^^^''^ 


*;^s 


NOTES. 


(i)  William  Burnet,  the  Governor  to  whom 
Dr.  Golden  dedicates  his  hiltory,  and  within  whofe 
province  it  was  written  and  publilhed,  was  a  fon  of 
the  famous  Bilhop  of  Salifl)iirv. 

He  had  been  Comptroller  of  the  Cultoms  in 
London,  a  poll:  worth  £1,200  per  annum,  but  lofing 
heavilv  in  South  Sea  fpeculations,  effedted  a  fort  of 
exchange  with  Governor  Hunter,  hoping  to  retrieve 
his  fortunes  in  America. 

He  was  appointed  Governor  of  New  York  and 
New  Jerfey  in  April,  1720  (N.  Y.  Gol.  Doc.  v. 
586),  and  publilhed  his  Commiflion  in  New  York 
September  17,  and  at  North  Amboy,  N.  J.,  Sep- 
tember 22. 

He  at  once  became  popular  by  his  manners.  "  A 
man  of  fenfe  and  polite  breeding,"  fays  Smith,  "  a 
well-read  fcholar,  fprightly  and  of  a  focial  difpofi- 
tion.  Being  devoted  to  his  books  he  abllaincd  from 
all  thofe  excelFes  into  which  his  pleafurable  rclifh 
would  otherwile  have  plunged  him.  He  ftudied  the 
arts  of  recommending  himfelf  to  the  people,  had 
nothing  of  the  moro'enefs  of  a  scholar,  was  gay  and 
condefcending,  aftedled  no  pomp,  but  vifited  every 
family  of  reputation,  and  often  diverted  himfelf  in 
free  converfe  with  tb^  ladies." 

He  feems,  indeed,  to  have  found  New  York  fociety 
and  ladies  fo  pleafing  that  before  he  had  been  a  year 

I  inftalled 


/'i 


IMAGE  EVALUATION 
TEST  TARGET  (MT-3) 


V. 


/. 


/./     <y^^ 


r/> 


^ 


1.0 


I.I 


|j0  ■^~   n^i 
■^  1^    |2.2 


lU 


■  40 


IL25  III  1.4 


12.0 

1.6 


^ 


% 


^l 


/«« 


Hiotographic 

Sciences 

Corporation 


23  WEST  MAIN  STREET 

WEBSTER,  N.Y.  MSSO 

(716)  S72-4S03 


1 


,\ 


iV 


[\ 


<p 


^-<\ 


V 


;\ 


^^  ^" 


-q,^ 


o^ 


122  Notes. 

inftalled  he  married  Anna  Maria,  daughter  of  Abra- 
ham Van  Horn, an  eminent  merchant  and  fubfequently 
member  of  the  Colonial  Council. 

As  a  Governor  he  was  one  of  the  beft  that  ever 
vifited  New  York  in  colonial  times.  To  limit 
the  power  of  the  French  on  the  North  and  Weft  he 
faw  to  be  eflential  to  the  wealth  and  progrefs  of 
New  York.  The  French  in  Canada  poUeired  great 
influence  at  the  Weft  through  their  extenfive  trade, 
the  goods  being,  however,  frequently  Englifti  fabrics 
furnifhed  from  the  colony  of  New  York.  Burnet 
fought  to  break  up  this  trade,  and  dire£t  the  energies 
of  New  York  to  the  opening  of  diredt  channels  of 
commerce  with  the  Wcftern  Indians.  With  this 
view  he  erected  a  trading  poft  at  Ofwcgo  in  1722, 
attracted  the  Weftern  tribes  to  join  the  Five  Nations, 
exerted  himfelf  to  defeat  the  f'rench  in  their  project 
of  a  fort  at  Niagara,  and  finally,  in  1727,  replaced 
his  trading  houfe  at  Ofwego  by  a  fort. 

"  The  exceflive  love  of  money,  a  difeafe  common 
to  all  his  '- redecelFors,  and  to  fome  who  fucceeded 
him,"  fays  Smith,  "  was  a  vice  from  which  he  was 
entirely  free.  He  fold  no  offices,  nor  attempted  to 
raife  a  fortune  by  indirect  means ;  for  he  lived 
generoufly,  and  carried  fcarce  anything  away  with 
him  but  his  books.  Thefe  were  to  him  inexhauft- 
ible  sources  of  delight.  His  aftronomical  obfer- 
vations  have  been  ufeful  ;  but  by  his  Comment  on 
the  Apocalypfe  he  expofed  himfelf,  as  other  learned 
men  have  before  him,  to  tho  criticifms  of  thofe  who 
have  notability  to  write  half  fo  well." — (Hift.  Pro- 
vince of  New  York.     London,  1757,  pp.  172-3.) 

He  was  fuperfeded  by  the  appointment  of  John 
Montgomery,  Efq.,  Governor  of  New  York,  Auguft 

12, 


I 


>1 


Notes.  1 23 

12,  1727  (N.  Y.  Col.  Doc.  V.  823),  and  delivered 
the  great  feals  to  that  gentleman  April  15,  1728. 

His  removal  from  this  congenial  pofition  was  not 
his  onlv  afflidion  :  about  the  fame  time  he  loft  his 
wife,  and,  thus  bereaved  and  difappointed,  proceeded 
to  Bofton  to  alFume  the  difficult  poft  of  Governor 
of  MalFachufetts.  "  His  fuperior  talents  and  free 
and  eafv  manner  of  communicating  his  fentiments 
made  him  the  delight  of  men  of  fenfe  and  learning," 
fays  Mr.  Hutchinfon  (Hift.  of  Maflachufetts,  vol.  ii. 
ch.  3) ;  but  this  was  not  enough.  His  fliort  career 
in  Malfachufetts  was  as  unpleafant  as  that  in  New 
York  had  been  agreeable.  A  long  ftruggle  with  the 
General  Court  embittered  his  days,  and  the  excite- 
ment produced  upon  him  feems  to  have  undermined 
his  health.  After  adjourning  the  Court  to  meet  in 
Cambridge  in  Auguft,  1729,  he  fell  fick  at  Bofton, 
and  died  September  7,  1729.  The  Court  which 
refufed  him  a  falary  gave  him  a  pompous  funeral. 

His  iflue  by  his  firft  wife  feems  to  have  been  one 
fon,  Gilbert ;  by  Mifs  Van  Horn  he  had  William 
and  Thomas,  a  daughter,  Mary,  who  married  Hon. 
William  Brown,  of  Beverley,  Mafs.,  and  a  child  who 
died  young. 

His  will,  dated  New  York,  September  6,  1727, 
alludes  to  his  wife  as  dead  ;  it  was  proved  at  Bofton, 
September  25,  1729,  his  property  amounting  only  to 
£4,540  4s.  3^d. 

A  correfpondent  of  the  Hiftorical  Magazine  (vol. 
viii,  p.  398)  ftates  that  he  has  two  manufcript  fer- 
mons — that  preached  in  the  chapel  of  the  fort  of 
New  York  on  the  interment  of  Mrs.  Burnet,  by 
Rev.  Mr.  Orum,  unfortunatelv  not  dated,  and  that 
preached  at  the  Governor's  funeral  in  "  the  King's 

Chappie 


.t  V 


1 24  Notes. 

Chappie,  in  Bofton,  in  New  England,  the  12th  day 
of  September,  in  the  year  1729,  by  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Price." 


■h\ 


(2)  Canada. 

(3)  See  Edition  of  1747  (8vo,  London),  pp.  136, 
186,  191,  &c. 

(4)  It  is  not  eafy  to  fay  what  French  works  are 
here  alluded  to,  probably  Hennepin  and  La  Hontan. 
Of  other  French  works  bearing  on  Iroquois  hiftory, 
Colden  appears  to  have  feen  only  de  la  Potherie. 
Champlain,  the  Jefuit  Relations,  Larttau,  and  the 
Lettres  Edifiantes  were  probably  inacceflible  at  the 
time  to  one  writing,  as  he  did,  at  New  York.  But  it 
is  ftrange  to  fee  how  completely,  fixtv  years  after  the 
EngliH.  occupancy,  the  lixty  years  of  Dutch  rule, 
with  all  the  writings  of  tVat  period,  were  defpifed  and 
ignored.  The  tradt  of  Megapolenfis  on  the  Indians, 
the  works  of  Van  Der  Donck  and  De  Vries,  which 
would  have  given  him  much,  are  all  overlooked. 
The  only  fpecial  Englifh  works  on  New  York  pub- 
lifhed  prior  to  Colden's  work,  Denton,  Woolley, 
Miller,  give  little  diredt  information  as  to  the  Five 
Nations,  and  we  can  fcarcely  wonder  at  all  abfence 
of  allufion  to  them. 


I   » 


:iih 


(5)  Dr.  Colden  fliould  have  taken  better  care  of 
theie  "  Minutes  of  the  Commiflioners  of  Indian 
Affairs."  He  appreciated  theii"  value,  but  finding 
them  in  a  wretched  condition,  left  them  fo,  fubject 
to  utter  lofs.  Fortunately,  in  1751,  Mr.  Alexander 
(thank  him,  all  ye  antiquaries  of  New  York)  "  bor- 
rowing them  for  his  perufal,  had  them  bound  up  in 

four 


?  i 


f 


Notes. 


IIS 


four   large  volumes  in  folio," — -(Smith's  Hiftory  of 
New  York,  p.  154,  note.) 

(6)  European  nations,  as  relics  identical  with  thofe 
of  America  fliow,  had  their  (tone  and  their  copper 
age  before  reaching  that  when  iron  made  progrefs 
rapid.  Our  Northern  Indians  were  IHll  in  the  (tone 
age,  Mexico  and  Peru  had  reached  that  of  copper. 

(7)  Hence  a  report  of  a  fpeech  of  an  educated 
French  interpreter,  fullv  convcrfant  with  the  lan- 
guage, as  miflionary  or  agent,  would  feem  to  be  more 
trultworthy. 

(8)  The  names  of  tribes  and  places  here  given 
fuggelt  fome  curious  refledtions.  Neither  P^nglifh 
nor  French  names  have  prevailed  exclulively.  We 
have  adopted  the  J'rcnch  terms  Abenaki,  Algonquin, 
Chicago,  Detroit,  Huron,  Illinois,  Iroquois,  Lake 
Huron,  Miami,  Michilimackinac,  Lake  Ontario, 
Shawnee,  here  treated  as  words  lb  foreign  to  our 
fathers  as  to  need  explanation.  One  name,  Illinois, 
was  as  new  to  Wafhington  when  he  wrote  his  firft 
diarv,  for,  not  catching  it  clcarlv,  he  made  it  out 
I/Jes  jYoires,  and  tranflates  it  Bhu/:  IfJands — little 
forefeeing  his  own  future  or  his  countrv's  ;  little 
dreaming  that  he  was  to  be  the  firlt  Prcfulcnt  of  a 
great  Republic,  and  that  that  Illinois  would  one  day 
fend,  as  his  fucceilbr  in  the  city  of  his  name,  in  his 
hold  on  the  affections  of  the  people,  a  grandfon  of 
one  of  the  backwoodfmen  of  his  own  Virginia.  A 
few  remarks  will  here  be  made  on  thefe  names. 

ADIRONDACKS   means   tree-eaters.— (See  Hiflorical 
Magazine,  vol.  iv.  p.  185.) 

AMIHOUIS 


I  t 


c. 


;  I 


I  ' 


11  I, 

1 


:i '  il 


1 26  TNTo/w. 

AMIHOUIS  is  probably  meant  for  Amikoues,  the  Beaver 
Indians ;  but  it  is  an  error  to  make  the 
French  call  the  Tionontates  by  the  name. 
They  called  them  at  firft  Petun  or  To- 
bacco Indians,  and  after  their  great  de- 
feat and  flight  Hurons.  They  now  go 
by  the  name  of  Wyandots,  although  they 
are  a  dillinct  tribe  from  them. — (See 
Hillorical  Maga/inc,  vol.  v.  p.  262.) 

ANIEZ  Colden  here  makes  a  kind  of  bull.  The 
word  Anie/.,  though  given  as  the  name 
which  the  Five  Nations  did  not  give  the 
Mohawks,  is  really  the  name  they  did 
give — Gagniegue/v7^/j  or  Gagniegucra- 
non,  the  termination  meaning  people. 
Mohawk  is  from  Maqua,  the  Mohegan 
name  for  bear,  the  name  of  the  tribe  as 
a  body. 

HURONS.  The  name  Quatoghie  occurs  very  rarely 
except  in  Colden.  In  the  whole  courfe 
of  the  Colonial  Documents  Dr.  O'Cal- 
laghan  gives  but  two  references  tc  this 
name  in  his  index.  The  tribe  called 
themfelves  Wendat  (Relation  de  la  Nouv. 
France,  1639,  p.  50  ;  1640,  p.  35), 
whence  the  more  common  Englifli  name 
Wyandot  was  formed.  Huron  was 
merely  a  French  nickname. 

LOUPS  is  a  French  tranflation  of  the  Algic  word 
Maikan  or  Mohegan,  a  wolf.  The  Mo- 
hawks called  them,  and  dill  call  the 
Stockbridge  Indians,  Agotfagenens. 

MASCOUTENS,  Odillagheks.  The  Hurons  called 
them  AinHaguc  or  Fire  Indisns. 

ONNONTIO,  YONNONDIO,  means  Great  Moun- 
tain,  and  is  fimply  an  Indian  tranflation 
of   the    name    of   Montmagny     (Mons 

Magnus), 


Notes.  127 

Magnus),  the  fccond  Governor  of 
Canada,  retained  as  a  title,  Julias  Arendt 
Van  Curler's  name,  reduced  to  Corlar, 
was  ufcd  by  the  Iroquois  to  mean  the 
Governor  of  the  Dutch  or  Englidi  at 
New  York. 

OUTAGAMI  is  the  proper  name  of  the  Foxes,  whom 
Colden  makes  to  be  the  (^akfies  of  the 
Iroquois;  the  Scunkfiks  being  appa- 
rently the  Sacs. 

OTTAWAS,  The  French  give  Ontwagannha  and 
Twakanna  as  the  Iroquois  name  of 
this  tribe. 

TATERAS,  TODERIKS,  are  the  Catawbas. 

TONGORIAS  appears  on  one  of  Dc  Lille's  maps  as 
the  name  of  a  tribe  on  the  Tcnneilce; 
1  find  no  other  French  allufion  to  the 
name.  The  Toteros,  who  have  given 
the  name  of  Totteroy  to  Great  Sandy 
Creek,  may  be  the  lame.  (N.  Y.  Col. 
Doc.  Ill,  194,  n.)  Colden's  Eng- 
lifli  feems  to  make  them  the  Eric,  e  of 
the  Hurons,  the  Eriegue,  Erique  of 
the  Iroquois. 

(9)  This  ftatement,  fupportcd  by  later  authorities, 
is  omitted  in  the  Englilh  edition. — (See  Morgan's 
League  of  the  Iroquois,  p.  96.) 

(10)  The  whole  queftion  of  the  families  or  tribes 
is  difcufled  in  Morgan's  League  of  the  Iroquois 
(Rocheller,  1851,  8vo),  chapter  iv.  The  Mo- 
hawks and  Oneidas  had  but  thefe  three  tribes,  as 
all  writers,  French  and  Englilh,  declare,  but  the 
other  nations,  according  to  Morgan,  had  generally 
eight. 

(II) 


2 


128 


Notes. 


(ii)  The  Sachems,  fifty  in  all,  were  the  heads  of 
the  families,  and  ufcd  the  mark  of  the  animal  whofc 
name  thev  bore  in  figning  treaties.  The  rank  was 
not  hereditary  from  father  to  fon — indeed,  a  Sachem's 
fon  could  fcarcelv  he  a  Sachem.  A  man  could  not 
marrv  in  his  own  family,  and  the  children  belonged 
to  the  mother's,  not  to  the  father's,  family.  When 
a  Sachem  died,  the  family  chofe  as  his  fuccclfor,  or 
tacitly  admitted,  the  fucceHion  of  a  uterine  brother, 
or  a  fiik-r's  fon,  or  fome  more  dilhint  relatiye  of  the 
(iime  tamih,  and  confecjuently  related  only  in  the 
female  line  to  the  deceafed.  This  explains  how 
fome  hayc  allcMtei'  it  to  be  hereditary,  while  others 
denied  it.  Colden,  in  fuppofing  the  rank  merely  a 
tribute  to  worth,  was  in  error. 

l)  The  war  chiefs  had  no  rank  but  what  pref- 
I   '     (f  their  own  courage  and  ability  gave  them. 

(13)  Englilh  and  French  alike  failed  in  endeavor- 
ing to  induce  them  to  remove  the  place  of  the 
great  council  fire. 

(14)  The  Tufcaroras  having  rifcn  on  the  people 
of  Carolina  -n  1710,  were  finally  defeated  and  re- 
treated north.  Lawibn,  killed  in  the  war,  had  pre- 
fervcd  in  his  Carolir.  a  vocabulary  of  the  tribe. 
They  fettled  in  New  \'ork  from  171 2  to  171 7. 

(15)  The  opening  fcntence  here  giving  the  Iro- 
quois for  the  name  of  the  league  is  replaced  in  the 
London  edition  by  another  falfely  charging  the  Dutch 
with  having  preferved  nothing  relating  to  the  In- 
dians.      The    name    Rodinunchfionni    is   given    as 

Hotinnonchicndi 


m 


Notes.  1 2  9 

Hotinnonchiendi  in  the  Rcl.  de  la  N.  F.,  1654 
(Queb.  ed.),  p.  11,  and  there  (aid  to  mean  a  com- 
plete cabin.  This  is,  doubtlcfs,  a  Huron  form. 
Briiyas,  in  his  Racincs  Agnicres,  gives  the  name  in 
Mohawk  Hotinnoniionni,  and  it  is  apparently  the 
third  perlon  plural  of  Gennonfonnifk,  "  I  make  a 
cabin,"  compofed  of  ganonfa,  cabin,  and  konnis, 
I  make.  The  modern  Mohawk  form  is  Rotinon- 
fionni.  Morgan  gives  the  Seneca  name  as  Hodeno- 
faunce,  "the  people  of  the  long  cabin,"  but  this  is 
apparently  fomcwhat  free,  the  term  "people"  not 
being  in  the  word.  The  form  Aquanufliioni  is  only 
a  corruption,  and  the  tranflation  "  cabin  builders" 
an  error  arifing  from  ignorance  of  the  Indian 
thought. 

(16)  Dc  la  Pothcrie  (i.  p.  288)  took  this  account, 
as  he  did  much  more  of  his  book,  from  the  maiuifcript 
Moeurs^  Coujiianes  et  RelUgion  des  St,  -(vages  of  Nich- 
olas Pcrrot,  just  publiihed  in  Paris.  (See  p.  9  of 
Tailhan's  edition.)  Perrot  is  more  expIL].  ;'haii*'ii.3 
copiers,  and  more  corredt.  "  The  country  of  the 
Irro<|uois  was  formerly  Montreal  and  Three  Rivers. 
They  had  as  neighbors  the  Algonquins  dwelling 
along  the  Ottawa,  at  Nipifling,  French  River,  and 
between  it  and  Toronto."  Cartier  certainly  found 
an  Iroquois  tribe  at  Montreal,  or  Hochelaga.  (Hiih 
Mag.  ix.  144  ;  Faillon,  Hiltoire  de  la  Colonic  Fran- 
^aife  i.  p.  524.) 

(17)  The  French  fettled  at  Three  Rivers  within 
the  remains  of  a  palifaded  (and  therefore  Huron  or 
Iroquois)  town,  the  charred  ends  still  remaining  in 
the  ground,  and  t!ie  cleared  fields  of  the  occupants 
difcernible.     (Rcl.  1631;,  n.  15) 

'2    "  (18) 


IJO 


Notes. 


ii**'';:M 


\''::'V 


!   : 


(18)  Perrot  does  not  name  Montreal. 

(19)  Lake  Ontario.  Tlu-  f  rcnch  lor  a  time  called 
it  Lake  Frontcnac.  Oiuai.i  means  lake,  Ontario, 
beautiful  lake.  Cailaraekui,  the  name  here  given 
bv  CoUlen  to  Lake  Ontario,  was  applied  hv  the 
Trench  to  a  fort  where  Kinglton  now  is,  and  called 
alio  Kort  Frontenac.  Cataraqui  is  laid  to  mean  pot- 
ter's clay  in  water. 

(20)  Corlar's  Lake  was  the  old  New  York  name 
for  Lake  C'hamplain,  and  came  from  Arendt  \'an 
Curler,  a  Dutch  agent  high  in  repute  wiih  the  .Mo- 
hawks, who  was  loit  here,  while  on  his  wav  to  Can- 
ada on  the  invitation  ot  the  French  Governor. 
The  liulians  gave  his  name  not  only  to  this  Lake 
but  to  all  Governors  at  New  \  ork. 

(21)  Champlain's  battle  with  the  Mohawks  on 
Lake  Champlain  was  fought  in  the  lummer  of  i6og. 
(Sec  Champlain's  account  in  N.  "^'.  Documentary 
Hillory,  iii.  q.) 

(22)  Colden  here  omits  all  account  of  the  war 
with  the  Hurons,  a  more  powerful  nation  than  the 
Adirondacks,  and  of  the  fame  race  as  the  Five  Na- 
tions. Thev  refuled  in  L-pper  Canada,  near  I^ake 
Huron.  Joining  the  Adirondacks,  or  Algonquins, 
againlt  the  Irocpiois,  the\'  induced  Champlain,  in 
161 5,  to  accompany  them  on  an  expedition  into 
Weltern  New  York  againit  a  canton  called  Kntwo- 
honoron,  perhaps  the  Wenro,  on  whom  the  Senecas 
afterwards  turiied. 

(23)  Simon  Piefcaret  was  chief  of  the  "  Algon- 

quins 


I 


Notes. 


>\ 


JJI 


quins  of  the  Illand,"  a  Cm.ill  tribe  on  the  Ottawa, 
not  a  general  facliem  of  ail  tlie  trihes.  His  courle 
might  ealily  he  lollovvcd  through  the  French  ac- 
counts. 

(24)'rhis  is  a  very  inaccurate  fumniarv  i  the 
Irotiuois  attacked  ami  carried  one  after  another  the 
towns  of  the  \V'\anilots  and  Tionontates  (llnrons 
and  Hetuns)  in  Upper  C'anada  :  and  a  petty  remnant 
of  the  tornur  fled  lo  Ouehec,  and  of  the  hitter  to 
"Wilconhn.  A  furprife  of  a  par^v  of  the  Wyandot 
rchigees  on  Ifle  C)rleans  in  1657  is  the  incident 
referred  to  by  Colden,  who  overlooks  entirely  the 
war  in  Ui)per  Canada,  which  fwept  away  the  \\'\an- 
dut  TicMiontate,  Attiwandaronk,  Weino  and  other 
minor  tribes  from  their  ancient  feats. 

(25)  Dc  la  Pothcrie. 

(26)  De  la  Potherie,  i.  152.  The  Nepicirinicns, 
or  Nipillings,  never  removed  to  any  great  dilKmce. 
A  remnant  of  the  tribe  iHll  exilts  at' the  Lake  of  the 
Two  Mountains,  and  their  language  for  a  time  pre- 
vailed at  that  miili(jn. 

(27)  The  Dinondadies  fled  firft  to  illands  in  Lake 
Huron,  then  to  the  fouthern  ihore  of  Lake  Superior, 
next  inland  to  Hlack  River.  Returning  then  to 
Mackinaw,  they  proceeded  to  Detroit,  when  a  poll- 
was  eibblilhed  there,  and  finally  croHed  to  Sandulky, 
which  they  named  Outlandouke,  meaning  "There'is 
pure  water  there."  Here  they  became  known  to  us 
as  Wyandots — the  Hurons  of  Lorettc  being,  how- 
ever, the  original  Wyandots.  I'hc  ifland  of  the 
Ottawas  is  Manitouline,  but  the  name  is  older  than 
Colden  fuppofes.  (28) 


Ija  Notes. 

(28)  De  la  Potherie,  i.  303.  Picfkarct's  death 
occurred  in  1647.  {^Relation  de  la  NouvelU  France^ 
1647,  p.  47.) 

(29)  There  was  but  one  Algonquin  village  near 
Quebec,  that  of  Sillery,  which  eventually  tilled  up 
with  Abnakis,  and  was  removed  to  St.  Francis. 

(30)  This  is  the  allertion  of  de  la  Potherie  (ii. 
296),  but  is  devoid  of  all  probability  or  authority. 

(31)  De  la  Potherie,  ii.  54. 

(32)  Colden's  ignorance  as  to  Arendt  Van  Curler 
is  ftrange  enough.  As  to  him  fee  O'Callaghan's 
New  Netherland. 

(33)  De  la  Potherie,  ii.  85.  Agariata  boaded  of 
having  murdered  M.  de  Cha/v,  the  nephew  of  the 
Marquis  de  Tracy  The  French  Governor  was 
de  Courcelle. 

(34)  The  Dutch  had  one  breach  with  the  Mo- 
hawks in  1625,  when  Van  Krieckebcck,  the  Com- 
mandant at  Albany,  joined  the  Moliegans  againfl 
them  and  was  killed. 


(35)  De  la  Potherie,  Hi(toire  de  I'Amerique   Sept. 
ii,  87-1 1 1.  Nicholas  Perrot,  Moeurs,  Coullumes,  &c. 

(36)  1679. 

(37)  Lake  Erie. 

(38)  This  account  of  the  lofs  of  the  Griffin  is  from 
De  la  Potherie  ii.  35-40.  (39) 


(ii. 


Notes.  133 

(39)  They  had  been  fupplicd  with  them  nearly 
fifty  years  before.      Rel.  A'.  /"   1643,  p.  62. 

(40)  See  New  York  Colonial  Documents  III.  p. 
256,  ix.  227. 

(41)  They  were  Pilcattawavs,  the  Suk|uehannas 
had  jult  been  con(|uercd  by  the  Irocpiois.  (See  N.Y. 
Col.  Doc.  iii.  323,   Hiliorical    Maj^az-ine  II.  294.) 

(42)  New  York  Colonial  Doc.  iii.  277.  Camp- 
bell's Virginia. 

(43)  Thefe  are  the  Caiiagelle  of  p.  31,  and  the 
name  is  prelerved  under  the  form  of  Kanhawa. 

(44)  Dongan  brought  out  Englilh  Jefuits  to  re- 
place the  French,  in  order  to  bind  the  Five  Nations 
to  the  Kngliili  intereli.  (N.  Y.  l^oc.  Hilh  iii.) 
The  French  naturally  endeavored  to  turn  the  war 
parties  awav  from  themfelves. 

(45)  A  treaty  between  the  Five  Nations  and  Ma- 
ryland in  Augui^,  1682,  will  be  found  in  N.Y.  Col. 
Doc.  iii.  321-32S. 

(46)  AlVarigoa  means  Cutlafs  or  Hig  Knife, and  the 
Dutch  word  Hower  having  this  lignitication,  the 
Dutch  interpreter  uave  it  as  the  meaning  of  How- 
ard!     (N.Y.  Col.^Doc.  V.  670.) 

(47)  An  account  of  the  origin  of  the  Laprarie 
and  Caughnawaga  millions  will  be  found  in  a  Hirtory 
of  the  Catholic  Millions  among  the  Indian  Tribes 
of  the  United  States,  New  York,  1855,  P-  296. 

(48) 


■m 


I " 


1.34  Notes. 

(48)  Father  Lamberville  was  the  only  French 
miilionary  at  the  time  in  New  York,  and  that  he 
was  able  to  influence  the  rtve  different  tribes  in  op- 
poiition  to  all  the  efforts  of  the  authority  of  New 
York  is  not  very  probable. 

{49)  Milet  was  taken  priAjiicr  bv  the  Oneidas  at 
Fort  ['"rontenac  in  1690,  after  DenonviUe  entrapped 
the  Iroquois  Sachems,  and  was  long  in  great  danger; 
but  his  knowledge  of  the  language  and  long  ac- 
t|uaintance  with  the  tribe  fa\  ed  him.  .After  he  was 
ailopted  and  regarded  as  a  Sachem,  his  influence  was 
much  dreaded  bv  the  ICnglifh,  and  a  long  correipond- 
ence  enllied,  his  friends  ieeking  to  prolong  his  cap- 
tivity and  his  enemies  to  releafe  him.  An  account  of 
his  captivity  is  printed  in  the  Cramoilv  (eries.  He 
there  la\s  that  lie  was  adopted  as  "Otail'ete,  which  is 
the  ancient  name  of  one  ot  the  tirlt  founders  of  the 
Iroijuois  Republic,"  p.  38.  Morgan,  p.  64,  gives 
as  the  iirll:  Oneida  Sachem,  Hodaihateh,  "a  man 
bearing  a  burden." 

(50)  Colden  is  here  in  error.  A  Huron  tribe  of 
the  town  of  Scanonaenrat,  or  St.  Michael's,  con- 
taining many  ChriiHans,  ji)ined  the  Scnccas,  and 
feveral  miliionaries,  Garnicr,  Fremin,  Rafeix,  Pier- 
ron,  labored  in  the  Seneca  country. 

(51)  The  Sieur  de  Salvaye.  See  his  Inll:ru6tions 
in  N.  Y.  Documentary  Hiitory,  i.  70. 

(52)  Charlevoix,  Hiftoire  de  la  Nouvelle  France, 
i.  490,  fays  700  militia,  130  regulars,  200  Indians, 
chiefly  Iroquois  of  Sault  St.  Louis,  and  Hurons  or 
Lorette,      'Flic  official  return  of  the  troops  taken  at 

Fort 


W 


4 


\ 


(I 


Notes. 


ns 


our 
he 


Fort  Frontenac,  Auguft  14,  1684,  including  regulars, 
militia  and  Indians,  was  34  officers,  782  men.  De 
Meules,  the  Intcndant,  lays  900  men  and  300  In- 
dians. 

(53)  Suppofcd  to  be  Salmon  river,  Ofwcao  coun- 
ty, N.  Y.     It  is  (hid,  on  p.  79,  to  be  "thiVtv  miles 
from  Onondaga."      Dc  la  l^arre,  however,  fays  "  Co 
leagues,"  Charlevoix  "four  or  five  leagues  from  t 
mouth  of  their  river."     i.  493. 

(54)  Arnold  Cornelifon  Viclc  was  a  citizen  of 
Albany  and  a  well  known  Indian  interpreter.  For 
his  fervices  in  the  latter  capacitv  he  obtained  a  grant 
ot  land  from  the  Mohawks,  September,  1683,  -^  ''"le 
above  Schenedadv.  l^he  trad  was  called  Wach- 
keerhoha.      {0' Callaghmu) 

(55)  Charles  Le  Moyne,  the  founder  of  one  of 
the  illulhious  houfes  of  Canada,  to  which  Iberville, 
Bienville  and  the  Barons  Longueuil  belonged. 

(56)  Father  John  de  Lambervillc.  His  Iro(|uois 
name  of  Taorhenfere,  incorreaiv  given  Twirhaerfua 
on  p.  80,  means  "th.e  man  that  looks  up  at  the  Ikv." 
The  names  given  to  Aliilionaries  were  retained  'for 
fucceilors,  and  the  late  Mr.  Marcoux,  millionary  at 
Sault  St.  Louis,  Canada,  bore  this  lame  name. 

(57)  Father  James  de  Lamberville. 

(58)  Called  Tegannehout  by  the  French.  He 
was  a  Seneca  ambailador  arrcftcd  at  Quebec  by  De 
la  Barre.  (N.  Y.  Col.  Doc.  ix.  239.)  He  was  at 
the  conference  at  La  P'amine,  or  Hungry  Bay 

'    (59) 


sam 


i!  ? 


'II 


,u'. 


(5g)  This  Indian  was  not  a  Sachem,  He  was 
mcrclv  an  orator,  and  ac'liiallv  in  the  pav  of  the 
Krcneli,  who  called  hini  Ciinnde  (iiieiile.  I)e 
Meule  (Col.  Doc.  ix.  247)  calls  him  a  "r\co|ihant 
who  leeks  merelv  a  good  dinner  and  a  real  hiittoon." 
His  real  Indian  name,  as  giNcn  l>\  the  I'rench,  was 
Hotreouati,  Hateoiiati,  or  Oureonati.  La  Ilontan, 
or  his  editor,  ignorant  ot  this,  and  wilhing  to  give 
his  name  an  Indian  turn,  transformed  Cirande  (jiieiilc 
into  (jrangiila,  or,  as  he  afterwards  wrote  it,  (Jaran- 
gnla.  No  Inch  Indian  name  occurs.  Morgan,  in 
his  ViH  ot"  Onondaga  lachem  names,  gives  Hosahaho, 
Large  Mouth,  hut  this  ditlers  too  much  from  Ilo- 
trewati  tor  us  to  (unpoie  them  iilentical.  Charle- 
voix, i.  527,  ihangelv  confounds  him  with  Tegan- 
nehout,  the  Seneca.  I)e  la  Harre  (avs  that  fifteen 
deputies  met  him. 

(60)  La  Hontan,  i.  48.  I)e  la  Harrc's  fpccch,  as 
originally  reported,  is  in  the  Documentary  Hiftory. 

(61)  This  well-known  fpccch,  as  given  here,  is 
taken  from  La  Hontan,  Nouveaux  Vovages,  I.  51- 
55.  The  fpeech  of  Hotreouati,  with,  the  replies  of 
Father  iJruvas  on  hehalf  of  De  la  Harre,  will  he 
found  as  iiiven  hv  the  latter  in  O'Callairhan's  Docu- 
mcntary  Hiftorv,  i.  77.  La  Hontan's  is  evidently 
drelled  up  for  his  own   purpofcs. 

(62)  Carachkondic  is  theGarakontie  of  theFrcnch. 
The  one  here  alluded  to,  though  confounded  hy 
Charlevoix  with  the  great  Daniel  (Jarakontie,  the 
far-feeing  and  enlightened  chief  of  Onondaga,  was 
his  hrother  and  fuccellor,  and  in  every  way  an  infe- 
rior man.  Daniel  Garakontie  died  in  1677.  {^Rela- 
tion 


. 


He  was 

\,-  of  the 
k<.  Dc 
iCophaiit 
urtooii." 
uli,  was 
Iloiuaii, 
to  ^ivc 

V  (jlU'lllc 

:,  Ciaiaii- 
)rgaii,  in 
losalialui, 
loni  l\u- 
Charlc- 
1  Tcgan- 
at  fifteen 


rpccch,  as 
Hiltory. 

1  here,  is 
cs,  I.  5'- 
icplics  ot 
c,  will  be 
n's  Docu- 
evidentlv 


hcFrcnch. 
)inulcd  by 
ontic,  the 
ulaga,  was 
IV  an  inte- 
7.  {Rela- 
tion 


Notes. 


tion  fie  la  Nouvelle  Ft, 
d(i^  ii.  202. 


M7 


v///<v,  i673-(,,  A1ijlio„  ,iu  c,wa- 


.     (^2   /vx,  p    92)     I'his    diiTd    ai.l    t(,   the    I,o,M.c,i. 
"tH,,    ,,,kson   the    French   polls,   w,th 
f';'.cl-i  them  ,n   the   madace  of   the  Vreneh         J 
c.neo,H.,plthe,nnhleho.K.,.   .a.   uhuh',^^ 
uchahioodv   paj^rc-   „,    <„,,   Colonial    hifforv.       The 
i'n.eh,    aceeptin;.    ,Ik-    alternative,    welcomed    tie 
aM  t  le    c,„,  ,f   ^,,,„^^  ^.„^,,,_.^.       ^^__^,   ^_^.  ^1       .        n 

e^edualH.  ,|>at   we  n.av   well  doubt  the  wHd<.n, 
wliat  Loldeii  here  applauds. 

(63)     The  ()utagamies  are  the  Foxes,   the   Kieki- 
bot.s,   the    k.ekapoos:   the   Mafkoutuh     or    ,\ I  .  k ,' 
.ck-propcrlv    Alafkouteneh,  have  now  d,(i.p       ,  J 
as  a  tnbe,  but  were  e^  identlv  part  of  .„■  do  e        |- 

.cd  to  te  k,ckap.,o   natn.n;   ,nto   which   the     k*., 
.)  have  been  alXorbed.      Thev    were   all    Al.onn 
t.-d,es,  as  were  the    Malhomin.es    and    Putev^t  '      .s 
menfoned  fublec,uentlv.      The  Puans,  (o  ca  „ 

hen^aving  come  from  the  lea,  or  Fetid  VVa  " 


Jrf   ^\  'Vm  '  \^^  ^^''^  "^  ^''^  0««vvas  on  th 
occaiion,  fee  Charlevoix,  i.  513. 


IS 


(65)  iMcGregory  s  expedition  was,  under  the  cir- 
cumffances  bold  enough,  and  was  baled  on  a  fhanlc 
notion  of  French  forbearance.  The  French  ,  S 
fcnt  to  arreft  lum    was   Air.  de  la  Durantave  ((J  ,  ■ 

?ll'-.V5\-    .i'-- ^ 'l<^-tch  of  AlcCiregov,  wlJ 
was  killed  by  Le.fler,  fee  Col.  Uoc.  iii.  3(^5  'n, 

3  (66) 


'<  ? 


'ill 


138  Notes. 

(66)  The  Chief  in  Fri'iich  intcreft  was  Nanfoua- 
kouct.      (De  la  Pothcric,  ii.  201.) 

(67)  This  account  is  from  De  hi  Potherie,  ii.  203. 

(68)  Do  la  Potherie,  ii.  205.  La  Hontan,  i.  96, 
afcribes  this  capture  to  de  Luth. 

(69)  Charlevoix  (\i)l.  i.  p.  516)  attributes  the 
final  action  of  the  Ottawas  ami  Ilurons  to  the  influ- 
ence of  Father  Anjelran,  aiul  lavs  that  but  ior  him 
iMichilimackiiiac  would  have  been  in  the  hands  of 
the  Engliib  and  Iroijuois. 

(70)  Rev.  John  de  Lanibervillc,  S.  J.  It  is  cx- 
traordinarv  that  Colden  omits  all  mention  of  the 
fci/ure  of  the  chiefs  at  Fort  Frontenac,  and  of  the 
noble  conduct  of  Garacon'ie  in  obtaining  for  the 
millionarv  leave  to  depart.      Charles oi.x,  i.  504,  510. 

(71)  Hv  his  cont"eiru)n,  the  Englifh  now  furniflied 
the  Iroquois,  their  (iibjeots,  with  material  of  war  to 
attack  the  French  colonies  in  the  Weil:,  after  mak- 
ing the  furniihing  of  ammunitit)n  to  their  Indians, 
bv  the  F'rench,  an  illegal  \\t\.  Uongan  in  ta^t  be- 
gan war  with  France. 

(72)  Colden  docs  not  inform  us  when  the  Englifh 
authorities,  or  the  officers  fent  with  the  Indian  par- 
tics,  prevented  fimilar  acts. 

(73)  Mifprinted  Trondequat  in  the  Englilh  edi- 
tions. 

(74)  For  Denonville's  expedition  see  Charlevoix, 
i.  516;   De  la  Potherie,  ii.  207;   La  Hontan,  i.  78  j 

Col. 


f 


anfoua- 

ii.  203. 
n,  i.  96, 


utcs   the 

thf  iiiflii- 

lor  him 

hands  ot 


It  is  cx- 
)n  of  tlic 
ul  of  the 
t;  tor  the 
504,  510- 

turnifliod 

of  war  to 

iftcr  mak- 

r   liuhans, 

a  tad  be- 

:hc  Englifh 
ndian  par- 

^nglilh  edi- 

Charlcvoix, 

intan,  i.  78', 

Col. 


Notes. 


^29 


i 


Col.  Doc,  ix.  358-369.  The  Indian  reports  to 
the  authorities  at  Alhanv  are  in  O'Callaghan's  Doc- 
umcntarv  Hilh)rv,  i.  151-4.  According  to  ().  11. 
Marlhall,  ICs(|.,  whole  nu  ellio:atiun  of  this  action  is 
given  in  the  Proceedings  ot^hi-  N.  Y.  Hiiiorical 
Society,  the  battle  was  fought  at  iJougliton  Hill,  in 
the  town  of  Victor,  Ontario  coiniiv,  where  the  rail- 
road erotics  the  road.  The  fnhlc(|iifnt  proceedings 
of  theOnondagas,  Cavugas  and  Oneidas  arc  given 
in  the  Col.  Doc.  ix.  384. 

(75)  Ohfwcgo  lake  is  Eric,  and  Cadarackui  On- 
tario. 

^  (76)  The  fei/urc  of  I  ..quois  chiefs,  lured  to  Fort 
FVontenac,  is  one  of  the  moll  itriking  events  of 
Canadian  hillory. 

(77)  The  adimiption  of  (overeigntv  is  a  flrp  due 
to  Dongan,  and  the  further  airuniption  that  all  terri- 
tory between  the  Mohawk  and  the  nioft  remote  p.irt 
of  an  Iroquois  raid  a  cunquell  for  England,  dcliirht- 
fully  abiurd.  ^ 

(78)  The  firft  ac^l  of  hoftilitv  was  the  plundering 
of  Frenchmen  going  to  IlliiuJis,  a  French  colony, 
by  men  whom  Dongan  recognized  as  Englilh  I'ub- 
jctils. 

(79)  Lifpcnard,  whofc  name  is  flill  preferved  in 
one  of  the  Ihects  of  New  York  citv,  made  a  report, 
which  is  in  N.  Y.  Doc.  Hilfory,  1.155. 

(80)  The  Englifli  occupation  of  New  York  be- 
ing fo  recent,  and  lb  unjult,  it  is  not  eafy  to  fee  how 

the 


140 


Notes. 


\\\  I. 


the  Englifli  ilainis  could  become  fiich  a  gautiv  hawk- 
moth  out  of  llic  mt)ilclt  Dutch  caterpillar. 

(Si)  it  is  not  ealV  to  explain  who  ihelc  icirible 
North  Indians  ;iiid  Nlohcgans  were,  but  apparently 
fonie  band  »)t  M()lu'^ans  driven  out  bv  the  Irotpiois 
and  become  in  French  hands  a  Icourgc  o\  theKnglilh. 

(S2)  The  propolal  of  Dongan  to  plant  theCc  In- 
dians at  Saratoga  was  iloubtlels  lincere,  though  he 
did  not  pretend  that  he  would  prt)tect  them  againit 
their  pagan  c«)untrvmen,  whole  violence  had  driven 
them  into  exile.  Me  certainly  lent  to  England  for 
Jeluits  to  direct  them,  ami  we  know  that  I'athcr 
Charles  CJage,  Father  Thomas  llarvev  and  Father 
Henrv  Harrilon  aohialiv  came  to  New  York  for  the 
purpoCe,      (N.  Y.  Col.  Doc,  iii.  73.) 

(8_^)    Milprintcd  Tames  in  Englifh  editions. 

(84)  De  Nonville  does  not  lofc  by  comparifon 
here. 

(85)  For  this  account  of  Adario  or  Kondiaronk's 
treachery, ice  1/a  Hontan,  i.  192.  Charlevoix,  i.  535, 
adopts  it  as  true. 

(86)  La  Hontan,  i.  193.  Charlevoix  gives  lof's  of 
French  at  200.      (See  De  la  Potherie,  ii.  229.) 

(87)  Vox  this  abandonment  of  Fort  P'rontenac  fee 
La  Hontan,  i.  195,  Charlevoix,  i.  550.  Smith,  in 
his  Hiftorv  of  New  York,  makes  it  a  territorial  con- 
quelt  of  the  Mohawks,  and  confcquently  of  Great 
Britain ! 

(88) 


-^ 


Notes. 


(88)  For  Pcrrot's  account  of  his  proceedings  ( 
M<»eurs  Cou(himes  et  Rclligion  des  Sauvages,  Lei 
fig  and  Paris,  1864. 


141 
fee 
P- 


lofs  of 


(88) 


